that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o yoyson_n which_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n call_v the_o great_a turk_n aforenamed_a against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n king_n wherein_o he_o give_v example_n to_o francis_n of_o france_n to_o call_v afterwards_o the_o turk_n against_o our_o king_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o which_o command_v both_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o antonius_n mancinellus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o elegant_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o his_o abominable_a custom_n most_o filthy_a life_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o villainy_n but_o god_n who_o be_v just_a give_v he_o his_o hire_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o he_o make_v to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o senatos_fw-la of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o the_o self_n same_o poison_n that_o he_o poison_a geme_n the_o turk_n brother_n withal_o the_o servitor_n ill_o advise_v mistake_v one_o flagon_n for_o another_o unwilling_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o flagon_n wherein_o be_v the_o poison_n poison_n and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v 11_o year_n pope_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n 1503._o and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1503._o year_n die_v 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1499._o year_n jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n doctrine_n that_o excellent_a preacher_n a_o man_n admirable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v burn_v in_o florence_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n condemn_a indulgence_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o great_a carlesenesse_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o office_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o indulgence_n &_o trifle_a tradition_n then_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v &_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o florencr_n &_o rome_n &_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o count_n franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n marcillius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n and_o philippus_n comineus_n in_o his_o french_a history_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n defend_v his_o innocence_n d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o speaking_z of_o savanarola_n say_v these_o word_n many_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o fact_n this_o only_a rest_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o hear_v the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o master_n friar_n mancius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o familiar_a of_o bishop_n remolinus_n which_o afterwards_o be_v cardinal_n that_o it_o repent_v the_o bishop_n all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n and_o that_o for_o satisfaction_n thereof_o before_o god_n he_o fast_v three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o very_o who_o so_o read_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v will_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o true_a religious_a man_n hitherto_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n reign_v in_o spain_n 1492._o in_o who_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1492._o somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n the_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spaniar_n dthe_v 2._o grananda_n be_v win_v the_o 3._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o 4._o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o 5._o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o 6._o 1._o the_o disease_n call_v bubo_n abominable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n never_o good_a pope_n but_o great_a mischief_n do_v he_o to_o spain_n or_o any_o land_n of_o the_o world_n the_o take_n of_o granada_n wrought_v great_a good_a unto_o spain_n in_o free_v it_o from_o continual_a war_n &_o slaughter_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o banish_v out_o of_o all_o spain_n the_o false_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n that_o be_v well_o consider_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a granado_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 2_o that_o go_v thither_o casaos_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n &_o a_o natural_a spaniard_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o poor_a indian_n will_v god_n those_o which_o go_v thither_o have_v have_v more_o zeal_n to_o teach_v 3_o &_o augment_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n indies_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o enrich_v they_o self_n and_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o to_o murder_v and_o on_o all_o side_n rob_v as_o they_o say_v that_o simple_a people_n which_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n also_o die_v the_o indian_n as_o augustine_n the_o çarate_a complain_v report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o peru_n say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n take_v from_o they_o their_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o spain_n cross_n the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n to_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o many_o wife_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o take_v they_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 23._o no_o mention_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v they_o and_o chief_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n if_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n 24._o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o keep_v our_o spaniard_n many_o whore_n and_o concubine_n what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o which_o to_o our_o spaniard_n and_o their_o indian_n have_v happen_v 4_o god_n send_v they_o better_a teacher_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o intention_n inquisition_n be_v the_o inquisition_n ordain_v and_o after_o some_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o war_n of_o granada_n by_o the_o same_o don_n fernando_n while_o sistus_n pope_v but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o fix_a and_o after_o the_o wive_n of_o granada_n be_v it_o true_o execute_v then_o command_v king_n don_n fernando_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o will_v live_v in_o spain_n or_o otherwise_o depart_v and_o so_o as_o say_v sabellicus_n depart_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o inquisition_n than_o be_v institute_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o jew_n and_o moor_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o yet_o secret_o return_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o have_v now_o almost_o cease_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o moor_n from_o day_n to_o day_n have_v it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o tyranny_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o catholic_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o detest_a popish_a idolatry_n and_o vain_a superstition_n confess_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v worship_v their_o manner_n or_o teach_v they_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v be_v injury_n disgrace_n torture_n whipping_n and_o evil_a life_n sanbenitos_n galley_n perpetual_a imprisonmente_n and_o in_o the_o end_n fire_n wherewith_o they_o burn_v those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n make_v constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v the_o craft_n deceit_n stratagem_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a inquinator_n of_o the_o faith_n use_n with_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o furnace_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n entitle_v inquisitio_fw-la hispanica_fw-la translate_v into_o
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o what_o force_v it_o to_o allege_v so_o many_o counsel_n since_o in_o one_o council_n this_o question_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o both_o party_n hear_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n primacy_n so_o that_o the_o sismatiques_n of_o africa_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n retire_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o malevant_n wherein_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o father_n pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_a which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grudge_v here_o at_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o also_o be_v s._n augustine_n present_a to_o defend_v his_o right_n this_o question_n in_o this_o council_n be_v true_o handle_v zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o be_v bishop_n aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o they_o be_v three_o and_o present_a namely_o faustine_n bishop_n philip_n &_o aselias_n presbyter_n there_o govern_v these_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n o_o of_o rome_n from_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o any_o metropolitaine_n whatsoever_o one_o daniel_n a_o notary_n red_a the_o whole_a 5._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v but_o very_o untrue_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a apothecary_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n well_o know_v to_o give_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n much_o marueyl_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v then_o in_o writing_n they_o command_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v read_v and_o no_o word_n of_o such_o appellation_n find_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a legate_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a it_o be_v then_o to_o send_v certain_a man_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o also_o to_o rome_n itself_o discover_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n within_o one_o year_n be_v they_o bring_v and_o the_o original_n itself_o chief_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o constantinople_n read_v they_o be_v and_o no_o mention_n nor_o ought_v else_o that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n of_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o roman_n allege_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v at_o all_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o copy_n a_o letter_n than_o be_v write_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n say_v they_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v other_o pope_n and_o metropolitane_n shall_v meddle_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o bishorick_n &_o not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o possession_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 230_o father_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pope_n self_n same_o three_o legate_n before_o name_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n when_o they_o use_v not_o such_o tyranny_n as_o now_o they_o use_v do_v dare_v to_o falsify_v a_o council_n in_o almost_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o this_o year_n 1598._o what_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v do_v quien_n haze_v un_fw-fr cesto_fw-la hara_fw-la ciento_fw-la he_o that_o make_v one_o basket_n will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n see_v they_o have_v shameless_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v but_o 9_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v note_v our_o spanish_a caranâ—a_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la set_v down_o no_o one_o of_o so_o many_o cannon_n in_o it_o of_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o cause_n be_v lest_o he_o shall_v therein_o have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o allege_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n never_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o determine_v a_o summarie_n only_o he_o make_v and_o very_o brief_a say_n that_o the_o council_n determine_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n demand_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o say_v not_o unto_o what_o purpose_n o_o great_a subtlety_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o it_o be_v general_a call_v he_o provincial_a so_o also_o call_v it_o panuinus_n notwithstanding_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v there_o present_a 217_o bishop_n and_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o let_v it_o then_o to_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n what_o they_o may_v will_v forget_v this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o say_v panninus_n it_o be_v confirm_v in_o trullo_n gracian_a also_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n text_n use_v the_o same_o malice_n that_o none_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o that_o the_o sismatikes_n of_o africa_n condemn_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o africa_n appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o command_v the_o council_n they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o that_o the_o business_n without_o seek_v further_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n nor_o accept_v their_o appellation_n which_o have_v in_o africa_n be_v condemn_v and_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n excommunicate_a the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o council_n be_v found_v send_v by_o it_o to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o that_o in_o no_o council_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n determine_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n contrariwise_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v it_o will_v assist_v every_o province_n to_o judge_v controversy_n that_o each_o one_o which_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o inspire_v many_o priest_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v then_o one_o only_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o clear_o appear_v how_o false_a be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o renew_v this_o falsehood_n and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n de_fw-fr clare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a also_o he_o say_v this_o superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o be_v and_o by_o all_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o thing_n prove_v &_o without_o dispute_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n chap._n 6._o and_o raimundus_n rufus_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n for_o lover_n of_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n 600._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v also_o debate_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v himself_o favour_v of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a mauricius_n willing_a to_o advance_v his_o city_n and_o abase_v rome_n do_v
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
147_o liberius_n 27_o linus_n 23_o lucius_n 2._o 72_o lucius_n 3._o 79_o marcellus_n 26_o marcellus_n 2._o 165_o martin_n 1._o 36_o martin_n 2._o 50_o martin_n 4._o 91_o martin_n 5._o 118_o miltiades_n 222_o nicholas_n 1_o 49_o nicholas_n 2._o 64_o nicholas_n 3._o 91_o nicholas_n 4._o 92_o nicholas_n 5._o 101_o pascall_n 1._o 42_o pascall_n 2._o 68_o paul_n 1._o 38_o paul_n 2._o 124_o paul_n 3._o 15â—_n paul_n 4._o 16â—_n saint_n peter_n 20_o pelagius_n 1._o 37_o pelagius_n 2._o 32_o pius_fw-la 2._o 1â—3_n pius_fw-la 3._o 143_o pius_fw-la 4._o 187_o pius_fw-la 5._o 19â—_n sabinianus_n 33_o sergius_n 2._o 4â—_n sergius_n 3._o 50_o sergius_n 4._o 59_o siluerius_n 3â—_n sivester_v 1._o 25_o silvester_n 2._o 57_o silvester_n 3._o 61_o symachus_n 30_o siricius_n 29_o sistus_n 4._o 126_o sistus_fw-la 5._o 195_o stephen_n 2._o or_o 3._o 21_o stephen_n 4._o or_o 3._o 39_o stephen_n 5._o or_o 4._o 4â—_n stephen_n 6._o or_o 5._o 50_o stephen_n 7._o or_o 6._o 50_o stephen_n 9_o or_o 10._o 63_o vrban_n 2._o vrban_n 3._o 7â—_n vrban_n 4._o 88_o vrban_n 5._o 105_o vrban_n 6._o 106_o frban_n 6._o 200_o victor_n 2._o 63_o victor_n 3._o 68_o victor_n 4._o 75_o vigilius_n 31_o vitellanus_n 36_o zacharias_n 37_o finis_fw-la idolatry_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 9_o 14._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o 400._o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act._n 7._o 6._o 2._o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 12._o ca._n 29._o 10._o 3._o captivity_n of_o infinite_a year_n god_n for_o unbelief_n punish_v the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n judge_n 2._o 19_o 20_o judge_n 5._o 8._o two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n s._n gregory_n forbid_v the_o image_n worship_n habakuk_n 2._o 18._o 19_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la hieron_n petrus_n crinilib_n 9_o de_o hone_o sta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la esa_n 1._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 5._o 8._o a_o true_a division_n of_o te_fw-la ten_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n deut._n 23._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o forbid_v idolatry_n numb_a 21._o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o idol_n &_o image_n pesel_n what_o it_o signify_v ambrose_n erasmus_fw-la lactancius_fw-la instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o aquinus_n the_o argumâ—_n of_o both_o treâ—tises_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authotie_n than_o the_o mass_n read_v the_o book_n ceremon_n pontifie_v 1._o sect._n cap._n 3._o also_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 10._o &_o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4._o hebrew_n 11._o 4._o pope_n many_o word_n in_o old_a time_n take_v in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v now_o take_v in_o evil_a every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v pope_n tome_n 2._o epist_n 7._o lib._n â—_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o 3._o order_n the_o first_o order_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d this_o prove_v s._n peter_n be_v nduep_v at_o rome_n rom._n 15._o 20._o linus_n mal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 300_o year_n good_a bishop_n in_o rome_n 1._o sisme_n the_o 2._o order_n archbishop_n patriarch_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n fellix_fw-la 2._o 2._o sisme_n that_o which_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o undo_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n damasus_n the_o 3._o sisme_n 384._o siricius_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n read_v afterward_o in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n boniface_n 1._o sisme_n 4._o 420._o gelasius_n 1._o anastasius_n 2._o a_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 417._o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n symachus_n the_o 5._o sisme_n 498_o hormisda_n the_o the_o first_o patriarch_n 520_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 523._o john_n 1_o ambassador_n 6._o sisme_n boniface_n 2._o 530._o vigilius_n the_o 7._o sisme_n pelagius_n the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o canonist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n john_n 3._o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n 2._o saâ—â—sfieth_v the_o emperor_n 590._o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o soul_n of_o traian_n bring_v out_o of_o hell_n gregory_n 1._o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n marriage_n forbid_v and_o again_o permit_v to_o priest_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n in_o a_o pond_n the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o agsing_n constrain_v single_a life_n note_v before_o upon_o siritius_n and_o after_o in_o paul_n 2._o 604._o sabinianus_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a kill_v another_o 605._o the_o 3._o order_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 8._o boniface_n 3._o the_o 1._o pope_n phocas_n grant_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n arise_v boniface_n 4._o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 613._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godfather_n the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n boniface_n 5._o the_o church_n a_o refuge_n for_o evil_a doer_n anno._n 622._o martinus_n 1._o crown_n baruc_fw-la 6._o 30._o holy_a ointment_n vow_v of_o chasttitie_n anno._n 653._o vitelanus_n divine_a service_n in_o latin_a anno._n 672._o agathus_n 1._o popish_a constitution_n be_v apostolical_a marriage_n to_o the_o greek_a priest_n permit_v anno._n 682._o sisme_n 8._o the_o 9_o sisme_n constantine_n 1_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v image_n anno._n 716._o dissipation_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n 3._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 731._o 741._o zacharias_n the_o church_n vestment_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n make_v and_o unmake_v of_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n most_o chrsten_a and_o why_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 752._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 757._o paul_n 1_o exod._n 20._o a_o notable_a lie_n anno._n 767._o the_o 10._o sisme_n constantine_n 2._o a_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o order_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 11._o sisme_n stephen_n 3_o adoration_n and_o cense_v of_o image_n anno_fw-la 772._o adrian_n 1._o image_n most_o christian_n anno._n 795._o the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n image_n worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o mother_n irena_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o murderer_n leo_fw-la 3_o two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_n pope_n decree_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o crucifix_n of_o mantua_n a_o most_o subtle_a craft_n to_o advance_v image_n anno._n 816._o stephen_n 4._o the_o pope_n excuse_n for_o not_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 817_o pascal_n 1_o be_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 824._o eugenius_n 2._o the_o 12._o sisme_n gregory_n 4._o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 844._o sergius_n 2._o first_o change_v his_o name_n anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la 4._o promise_v paradise_n 72_o witness_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o papal_a cross_n a_o monk_n make_v king_n s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 855._o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n adout_fw-mi the_o year_n 1550._o an._n 852._o pope_n jone_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n turn_v aside_o and_o the_o cause_n a_o seat_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o statue_n in_o rome_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n now_o not_o use_v and_o the_o couse_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o father_n son_n &_o grandchild_n pope_n &_o none_o of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o honest_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n or_o else_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o boubtfull_a rom._n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o why_o benedict_n 3._o the_o 13._o sisme_n nicholas_n 1_o the_o whole_a driâ—t_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o free_v himself_o &_o the_o clergy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n call_v god_n the_o divine_a office_n in_o latin_a blasphemy_n read_v above_o siricius_n gregory_n 1._o &_o afterwards_o paul_n 2._o and_o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wench_a priest_n not_o be_v hear_v anno_fw-la 867._o martin_n 2._o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 884._o adrian_n 3_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o rome_n 885._o stephen_n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 891._o
in_o earth_n god_n undo_v in_o heaven_n this_o first_o treatise_n shall_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o very_o palpable_o &_o plain_o will_v it_o show_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v than_o we_o do_v of_o that_o which_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n command_v us._n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o his_o majesty_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o transfer_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n provoke_v my_o nation_n i_o will_v they_o have_v a_o holy_a envy_n at_o other_o nation_n why_o do_v they_o and_o not_o the_o spaniard_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n it_o be_v write_v why_o do_v they_o &_o not_o the_o spaniard_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o the_o simplicity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v they_o wherewith_o without_o any_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o command_v his_o church_n to_o administer_v they_o this_o testimony_n give_v i_o of_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v few_o spaniard_n to_o be_v atheist_n which_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o this_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o rule_v but_o by_o that_o which_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n command_v who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o well_o know_v antichrist_n that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v read_v it_o than_o will_v they_o fall_v into_o account_n and_o know_v the_o abominable_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v forsake_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o shall_v spain_n once_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v reckon_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o oleados_n or_o anointed_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n o_o that_o if_o god_n please_v i_o may_v see_v this_o day_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v then_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v fall_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o other_o idolatry_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v invent_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o fight_v to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o very_o well_o they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n once_o fall_v the_o popish_a religion_n of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n very_o well_o do_v pedro_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fuente_n or_o fontidonio_n as_o other_o call_v he_o a_o divine_a of_o seville_a understand_v this_o who_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n great_o invey_v against_o the_o protestant_n call_v they_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o 2_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o pope_n this_o divine_a say_v moreover_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o it_o force_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o the_o pillar_n say_v he_o of_o the_o seat_n papal_a once_o pull_v down_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v joint_o and_o accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o the_o adversary_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n more_o endeavour_n to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v down_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o reckon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o maintain_v and_o adore_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o pope_n howsoever_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o great_a a_o atheist_n he_o be_v i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o true_a samson_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o with_o one_o pluck_n may_v whole_o pull_v down_o these_o two_o pillar_n and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n may_v fall_v utter_o to_o the_o earth_n judg._n 16._o 29._o i_o know_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n pillar_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n that_o neither_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o this_o firm_a foundation_n but_o rather_o upon_o humane_a invention_n any_o small_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o carry_v any_o reason_n make_v they_o easy_o to_o stagger_v the_o thing_n which_o whole_o overthrow_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n shall_v be_v see_v his_o majesty_n i_o hope_v who_o cause_n we_o here_o maintain_v will_v draw_v some_o fruit_n out_o of_o this_o my_o travail_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v the_o charge_n thereof_o for_o as_o say_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n his_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o he_o i_o commend_v it_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v to_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o thou_o lose_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v that_o thou_o read_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o we_o give_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o see_v which_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o which_o natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v unto_o thou_o the_o gate_n that_o thou_o may_v consider_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a law_n he_o ever_o bewith_o thou_o amen_n the_o 25._o of_o june_n 1588._o your_o most_o affectionate_a brother_n in_o the_o lord._n c._n v._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n only_o due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v or_o cambe_n imagine_v for_o the_o idolater_n like_o a_o traitor_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o direct_o &_o manifest_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o god_n he_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o cast_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n &_o therein_o to_o place_n that_o which_o himself_o worship_v albeit_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n very_o severe_o have_v god_n punish_v it_o as_o he_o plague_v the_o israelite_n we_o see_v when_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v whole_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n step_v in_o a_o very_a good_a mediator_n notwithstanding_o there_o die_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 32._o that_o neither_o aaron_n nor_o the_o israelit_n be_v so_o blockish_a nor_o foolish_a 14._o to_o think_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v god_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o calf_n they_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o aaron_n when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o jehovah_n this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o and_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o calf_n this_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n calf_n beside_o infinite_a other_o thing_n adore_v the_o figure_n of_o apis_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sirapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o israelite_n apply_v to_o their_o religion_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o covet_v visible_a
wit_n if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n a_o distinction_n true_o very_o ridiculous_a conclude_v we_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 335._o who_o 36._o cannon_n be_v as_o carranza_n note_v in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliariorum_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la odoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n eliberis_n where_o be_v celebrate_v this_o ancient_a council_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o be_v now_o granada_n eliberis_n be_v destroy_v and_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v granada_n build_v or_o augment_v and_o there_o be_v one_o gate_n in_o granada_n even_o to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o gate_n deluira_n corrupt_v the_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o elibera_n the_o gate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n go_v that_o way_n to_o elibera_n have_v this_o cannon_n make_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1263._o year_n past_a be_v observe_v in_o spain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o idolatry_n in_o spain_n as_o now_o there_o be_v up_o lord_n regard_v thy_o own_o honour_n convert_v or_o confound_v not_o be_v of_o thou_o elect_v all_o such_o as_o worship_n pesel_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n or_o temuna_n picture_n or_o pattern_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o image_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religion_n service_n &_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n serve_v and_o adore_v they_o such_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o art_n of_o carve_v grave_v paint_v and_o pattern_n make_v not_o do_v to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o lawful_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o art_n be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v inward_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o what_o else_o see_v we_o in_o their_o temple_n house_n street_n and_o crosse-streete_n but_o idol_n and_o image_n make_v and_o worship_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o outward_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v god_n they_o suppose_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v their_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n &_o venus_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o many_o of_o the_o moor_n turk_n and_o jew_n will_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v paulus_n pricius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a hebrew_n which_o become_v in_o a_o christian_a pave_v that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o jew_n become_v not_o christian_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o also_o one_o idolatry_n it_o commit_v which_o never_o pagan_a nor_o gentile_a ever_o commit_v it_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o her_o pope_n treâ—tises_n or_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o representation_n nor_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o big_a and_o great_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o as_o very_o god_n do_v worship_v it_o we_o will_v then_o in_o this_o first_o treatise_n prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o cause_n we_o now_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n &_o that_o such_o idolatry_n and_o other_o much_o more_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o because_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beat_v down_o falsehood_n hebrew_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o truth_n after_o we_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o false_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o to_o reign_v '_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o many_o will_v wonder_v that_o we_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sauciness_n reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n and_o therefore_o do_v slander_n and_o defame_v we_o not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o amongst_o the_o noble_n also_o and_o great_a lord_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o we_o be_v fantastic_a heady_a arrogant_a seditious_a rebellious_a partial_a and_o many_o other_o false_a report_n they_o raise_v against_o we_o wherewith_o they_o fill_v and_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o to_o show_v they_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o foolish_a opinion_n nor_o fantasy_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o neither_o any_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n nor_o other_o passion_n that_o do_v alter_v move_v or_o transport_v our_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a zeal_n rather_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o reason_n will_v we_o give_v in_o this_o first_o treatise_n unto_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v &_o hold_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o chief_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v because_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o reason_n then_o which_o we_o give_v for_o reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pestilence_n be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v also_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o wonderful_a place_n chief_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v their_o beginning_n be_v very_o small_a but_o they_o daily_o increase_v adorn_v and_o deck_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_a to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v they_o for_o aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v and_o call_v god_n without_o be_v they_o make_v very_o beautiful_a cover_v over_o with_o silk_n gold_n silver_n cloth_n of_o gold_n rich_a stone_n but_o within_o be_v superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o have_v often_o ponder_v with_o myself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o pillar_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n excellency_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v declare_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o not_o live_v quick_a &_o dead_a by_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o mass_n i_o suppose_v be_v chief_a mass_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o better_a advisement_n i_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v these_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o dignity_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o
sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v the_o mass_n as_o afterwards_o god_n will_v we_o will_v prove_v 4._o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n this_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v master_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o servant_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o send_v before_o he_o yea_o and_o some_o time_n a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n journey_n his_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o horse_n carry_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o little_a bell_n accompany_v with_o the_o scum_n and_o baggage_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n thither_o go_v the_o dish_n and_o spit_n old_a shoe_n caldron_n and_o kettle_n and_o all_o the_o sculery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whore_n and_o jester_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n arrive_v with_o this_o honourable_a train_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v it_o there_o away_v his_o come_n and_o when_o the_o master_n be_v know_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o people_n it_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n or_o which_o be_v better_o god_n open_v they_o and_o behold_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o thy_o money_n sell_v unto_o thou_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n lib._n 23._o ¶_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o be_v benedict_n 13._o ah_o spaniard_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v from_o france_n into_o arragon_n &_o from_o that_o time_n remain_v it_o in_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o his_o guard_n before_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o who_o go_v a_o horse_n carry_v a_o little_a altar_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o among_o a_o few_o ash_n shine_v a_o small_a flame_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o they_o call_v orismada_n this_o fire_n as_o a_o certain_a divinity_n do_v the_o persian_n reverence_n and_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o king_n to_o seem_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o worship_v with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o with_o this_o pomp_n go_v he_o public_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o emblem_n of_o alciatus_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la pag._n 17._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o a_o little_a ass_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o mystery_n he_o also_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o offer_v and_o present_v as_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4._o and_o his_o present_n and_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o present_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 4._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n say_v by_o say_v abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a sacrifice_n then_o caine._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n by_o these_o reason_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v i_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pillar_n that_o susteyn_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o it_o we_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v not_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o then_o we_o will_v after_o entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_n we_o here_o defend_v to_o this_o name_n papa_n pope_n the_o like_a as_o to_o some_o other_o word_n have_v happen_v evil_a which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o after_o with_o the_o time_n have_v be_v ill_o take_v for_o example_n tyrannis_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o king_n and_o so_o king_n latinus_n as_o say_v virgil_n aeneid_n 7._o call_v aenaeas_n who_o friendship_n he_o desire_v tyrant_n sophista_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n now_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o flatterer_n hostess_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o stanger_n now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n be_v papa_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o give_v for_o a_o title_n to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n pope_n minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o riches_n have_v since_o make_v the_o difference_n as_o now_o we_o see_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o euagr._fw-la tom_n 2._o that_o papa_n be_v so_o take_v as_o a_o foresay_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o namely_o cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n jerome_n ambrose_n auguistine_n sidonius_n appolinarius_n and_o gregory_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v prove_v the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n call_v their_o priest_n papaous_n the_o germany_n call_v they_o psaffen_n and_o fleming_n call_v they_o papen_n name_n which_o be_v derine_v of_o this_o name_n papa_n 2._o which_o in_o the_o sicilian_a tongue_n after_o suidas_n signify_v father_n of_o all_o these_o author_n i_o will_v allege_v here_o but_o only_o two_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n say_v most_o hearty_o commend_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o our_o holy_a and_o venerable_a brother_n pope_n alipius_n and_o write_v to_o pamachius_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o hold_v pope_n epiphanius_n and_o write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o pope_n athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o neither_o alipius_n nor_o pamachius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o aunor_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o paulinus_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n â—_o there_o be_v one_o thus_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abide_v at_o rome_n send_v greeting_n to_o pope_n cyprian_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o never_o of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o covetuousnesse_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o then_o take_v he_o from_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o reserve_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o pope_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o antichrist_n that_o which_o hereafter_o we_o will_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a &_o first_o take_v of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o second_o which_o name_n well_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n popely_n all_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o devoner_v and_o glut_v it_o up_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o late_a writer_n take_v this_o name_n papa_n pro_fw-la inglwie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gluttony_n as_o anthony_n de_fw-fr lebrixa_n in_o his_o dictionary_n do_v note_v it_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n who_o voice_n the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o thereby_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a mark_n and_o infallible_a token_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o hierling_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n chap._n 7._o 17._o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hypocrite_n by_o their_o fruit_n or_o work_n speak_v also_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o joh._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o same_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o not_o the_o hierling_n but_o rather_o fly_v joh._n chap._n 10._o 11._o man_n can_v judge_v but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n follow_v then_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o this_o day_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v they_o either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n order_n
bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o seat_n rule_v two_o year_n and_o thirty_o and_o so_o many_o day_n and_o albeit_o place_v in_o this_o throne_n yet_o live_v she_o not_o chaste_o but_o use_v private_a familiarity_n with_o her_o slave_n in_o who_o she_o much_o trust_v and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o so_o diligent_o she_o cloak_v it_o that_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o know_v it_o and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rest_v any_o long_a unpunished_a so_o it_o happen_v that_o upon_o a_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n as_o she_o go_v with_o accustom_a pomp_n to_o visit_v saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o a_o secret_a sin_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v a_o open_a punishment_n and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n clement_n and_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v improper_o coliseo_n with_o extreme_a pain_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o wonderful_a amazement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therewithal_o sudden_o die_v and_o without_o honour_n or_o pomp_n be_v bury_v for_o this_o so_o strange_a accident_n in_o this_o place_n happen_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a bishop_n go_v sithence_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n cause_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o turn_v aside_o &_o go_v not_o that_o way_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o chance_n and_o lest_o happy_o another_o such_o like_a woman_n may_v work_v the_o like_a deceit_n cause_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sacred_a palace_n a_o seat_n open_v below_o that_o it_o may_v secret_o be_v see_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n now_o ashamed_a at_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o his_o seat_n be_v invent_v call_v it_o a_o dunghill_n &_o employ_v it_o to_o other_o purpose_n another_o like_a seat_n there_o be_v or_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o take_v in_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr cassino_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o choose_v many_o pope_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o way_n say_v he_o be_v also_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n jone_n represent_v the_o childbirth_n and_o death_n of_o this_o bold_a woman_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o statue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v be_v most_o true_a couse_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v for_o pope_n have_v so_o honest_o live_v that_o want_v lawful_a wife_n among_o their_o concubine_n whore_n and_o strumpet_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v have_v he_o or_o she_o bastard_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n honest_a sergius_n have_v a_o bastare_v by_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n call_v marozia_n as_o say_v luithprandus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o secend_n book_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n also_o call_v john_n the_o twelve_o this_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o bastard_n which_o also_o be_v pope_n call_v john_n the_o fourteen_o innocentius_n 8._o have_v 8._o son_n and_o as_o many_o daughter_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o ancient_a let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o late_a pope_n how_o many_o he_o and_o she_o bastard_n have_v our_o spanish_a alexander_n the_o six_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v bastard_n and_o that_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v his_o son_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la count_v many_o abomination_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v bastard_n among_o who_o be_v one_o and_o pero_n lewis_n his_o name_n the_o most_o abominable_a sodomite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o not_o long_o since_o decease_v before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v also_o bastard_n john_n pannonius_n give_v the_o like_a reason_n with_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la resorante_n aethera_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la sumere_fw-la testiculis_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la nostro_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la iam_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessat_fw-la antè_fw-la probat_fw-la seize_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v such_o certain_a proof_n a_o seat_n now_o be_v not_o needful_a friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o time_n say_v thus_o what_o great_a evil_a they_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o subtlety_n &_o worldly_a learning_n dissemble_v her_o sex_n and_o nature_n to_o usurp_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib_n 18._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 6_o say_v this_o deed_n cause_v great_a admiration_n that_o a_o woman_n do_v dare_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n since_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n for_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v hold_v irregular_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o holy_a government_n soever_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v i_o dwell_v upon_o this_o history_n of_o pope_n jone_n and_o with_o so_o many_o to_o wit_n 12_o author_n at_o the_o least_o confirm_v it_o to_o confound_v some_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o she_o pope_n i_o say_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v oft_o of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n boubtfull_a to_o avoid_v the_o same_o very_o malicious_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o fortify_v their_o untruth_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o write_v and_o print_v the_o same_o amongst_o who_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n of_o saint_n augustin_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o who_o among_o many_o other_o note_n upon_o platina_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n jone_n make_v one_o very_o large_a note_n wherein_o he_o absolute_o or_o rather_o dissolute_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o chief_a argument_n draw_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a oishop_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v this_o pope_n john_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pope_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v more_o credible_a malice_n or_o else_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o a_o logician_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o example_n cicero_n use_v not_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o latin_a but_o if_o any_o other_o latin_a author_n as_o caesar_n livius_n sallust_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v latin_a though_o not_o use_v by_o cicero_n i_o now_o likewise_o answer_v that_o albeit_o those_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o john_n the_o eight_o other_o and_o many_o more_o such_o also_o as_o pero_n mexia_n call_v faithful_a author_n have_v do_v it_o a_o argument_n take_v not_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la but_o affirmando_fw-la be_v good_a of_o this_o pope_n mautuan_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o alphonsus_n speak_v of_o hell_n thither_o say_v he_o john_n the_o eight_o descend_v hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la foemina_fw-la cuitriplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la et_fw-la tollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la here_o will_v we_o make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o same_o demand_n that_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o second_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o she_o or_o her_o authority_n ordain_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v as_o she_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n be_v not_o pope_n so_o all_o those_o that_o she_o ordain_v be_v not_o priest_n nor_o do_v celebrate_v nor_o consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n who_o then_o be_v head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o saint_n peter_n successor_n who_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o that_o a_o whore_n both_o before_o she_o be_v pope_n and_o after_o pero_n mexia_n hereof_o advise_v answer_v that_o albeit_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o woman_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o character_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o ordain_v
gregory_n be_v condemn_v 3._o and_o a_o new_a pope_n make_v who_o be_v call_v clement_n 3_o read_v a_o little_a low_o sisme_n in_o pascual_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o 23._o sisme_n who_o the_o emperor_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o put_v rome_n to_o such_o a_o straight_o 1080._o that_o force_v it_o be_v to_o demand_v peace_n gregory_n see_v himself_o forsake_v flee_v to_o salernum_n where_o in_o the_o 1086_o year_n 1086._o he_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n albeit_o that_o this_o gregory_n be_v so_o abominable_a there_o want_v not_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 7._o as_o a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n without_o much_o dispute_n join_v in_o one_o give_v their_o mutual_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o no_o less_o valorous_a s._n hildebrande_n and_o somewhat_o low_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a hildebrand_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a chief_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v etc._n etc._n mon._n ecclesiastic_a he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o this_o devilish_a beast_n write_v hugo_n candido_n the_o cardinal_n walramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o neburgo_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercelle_n rolandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parma_n and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bennon_n do_v witness_v 13._o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v against_o he_o shall_v we_o recount_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n let_v what_o be_v say_v suffice_v when_o gregory_n 7._o be_v depose_v clement_n 3._o 1101_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o be_v pope_n 21_o year_n after_o who_o death_n those_o of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o 1101_o year_n elect_a albertus_n pascal_n 2._o pope_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v to_o clement_n 3._o happen_v also_o to_o formosus_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o stephen_n 6._o or_o 7._o and_o sergius_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o reign_v don_n alonso_n 6._o this_o alonso_n wan_a toledo_n in_o who_o time_n and_o presence_n the_o miracle_n in_o toledo_n 26._o recite_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o history_n of_o romish_n and_o gothish_n office_n burn_v which_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n happen_v the_o romish_a be_v burn_v and_o not_o the_o gothish_n which_o history_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v victor_n 3._o 3._o not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o maud_n the_o adulteress_n &_o whore_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o be_v make_v pope_n this_o victor_n take_v part_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o clement_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n chalice_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o quick_o die_v don_z alonso_z of_o cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n speak_v of_o don_n alonso_n the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n make_v mention_n hereof_o by_o maud_n also_o heretic_n be_v vrban_n 2._o make_v pope_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o cardinal_n benon_n in_o contempt_n call_v turbano_n another_o he_o be_v a_o sismatike_n a_o heretic_n a_o arrian_n he_o excommunicate_v clement_n 3._o and_o the_o emperor_n that_o do_v choose_v clement_n this_o clement_n also_o as_o say_v vicencius_n do_v excommunicate_a vrban_n and_o when_o vrban_n will_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o those_o who_o hildebrand_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o secret_o depart_v from_o rome_n many_o counsel_n do_v this_o pope_n celebrate_v 1._o in_o melphis_n 2._o in_o troya_n in_o pull_v 3._o in_o placencia_n 4._o in_o clarmont_n 5._o in_o turon_n wherein_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o gregory_n 7._o that_o good_a piece_n do_v in_o that_o of_o claremont_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v and_o so_o go_v there_o 3000._o man_n and_o with_o they_o petrus_n hermitanus_n from_o this_o petrus_n hermitanus_n say_v many_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n issue_v pray_v by_o count_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rosary_n but_o i_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n have_v they_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v then_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o vrban_n make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n primate_n of_o all_o spain_n spain_n two_o year_n be_v this_o pope_n hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n leo_n for_o fear_n of_o john_n paganus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o 1099_o year_n he_o die_v his_o adversary_n pope_n clement_n 3._o who_o be_v pope_n 1099._o see_v 3_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n die_v don_z alonso_z 6._o reign_v in_o castille_n pascal_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n this_o pascal_n see_v they_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n will_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n 2._o before_o the_o people_n have_v three_o time_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v choose_v a_o most_o good_a man_n reinerus_n in_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o consume_v his_o life_n in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o &_o such_o be_v his_o hate_n towards_o he_o pope_n that_o with_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n he_o incite_v henry_n 5._o against_o his_o own_o father_n what_o thing_n more_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a can_v be_v then_o to_o cause_v a_o only_a son_n not_o only_o causeless_a to_o despise_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v his_o father_n but_o also_o with_o war_n to_o persecute_v he_o take_v he_o by_o deceit_n and_o so_o take_v cruelty_n to_o suffer_v he_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a death_n and_o who_o incite_v he_o to_o this_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o be_v to_o have_v exhort_v the_o son_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v his_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n command_v and_o yet_o after_o the_o father_n death_n cease_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n he_o command_v to_o untombe_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n to_o remain_v five_o year_n without_o christian_a burial_n pope_n otherwise_o command_v saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v be_v subject_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n be_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a otherwise_o command_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n 13._o 1._o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 1._o he_o say_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o obey_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v shameless_a all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o he_o may_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o list_v without_o reckon_v of_o god_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o as_o pascal_n be_v a_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a man_n so_o begin_v he_o also_o with_o the_o son_n and_o deny_v to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n which_o henry_n the_o five_o have_v nominate_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o payment_n who_o dissemble_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n and_o after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n unill_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o crown_v he_o but_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o return_v into_o germany_n then_o revoke_v the_o pope_n perjure_a as_o he_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o campania_n of_o france_n hold_v this_o pope_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a wife_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n as_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n take_v they_o from_o those_o of_o germany_n templar_n in_o his_o time_n the_o templar_n begin_v this_o pope_n as_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o have_v say_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v pope_n pascal_n die_v in_o the_o 1118._o year_n and_o don_z alonso_z the_o seven_o reign_v in_o castille_n gelasius_n gaietanus_fw-la the_o second_o 1118._o with_o great_a tumult_n and_o
he_o let_v they_o go_v don_n fenando_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n 4._o when_o innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a be_v pope_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o beam_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n concern_v this_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o lyous_a in_o france_n in_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n himself_o cite_v the_o emperor_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o time_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o there_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n who_o he_o so_o solicit_v and_o with_o promise_n deceive_v that_o they_o choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n frederick_n the_o second_o understanding_n hereof_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o until_o be_v in_o pulla_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v do_v poison_v he_o yet_o begin_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o recover_v poison_v until_o a_o young_a man_n call_v manfredo_n with_o money_n also_o as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v strangle_v he_o with_o a_o towel_n concern_v this_o good_a emperor_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o blundus_n platina_n estella_n nor_o sabellicus_n because_o they_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v against_o this_o good_a emperor_n vinea_fw-la who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n hitherto_o marius_n pope_n in_o suevia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v preacher_n that_o with_o great_a liberty_n preach_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o conrade_n his_o son_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o neithe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o simony_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o yet_o consecrate_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o feign_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o invent_v of_o his_o prelate_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lugdanum_n horse_n innocent_o ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v use_v red_a shadow_n which_o they_o call_v hat_n and_o cloak_n and_o ride_v upon_o trap_a horse_n and_o this_o say_v platina_n to_o adorn_v his_o order_n of_o cardinal_n note_v for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n that_o which_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v where_o to_o paint_v saint_n jerome_n with_o a_o hat_n be_v make_v a_o mockery_n for_o saint_n jerome_n die_v above_o 850_o year_n before_o innocent_n invent_v the_o hat_n this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o have_v many_o bastard_n who_o after_o the_o popish_a custom_n he_o call_v nephew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o note_v bibliander_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n wine_n nor_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v a_o new_a god_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o honorius_n 3_o begin_v this_o build_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o henry_n 3._o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n 1254._o if_o he_o will_v buy_v it_o in_o the_o 1254._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o call_v the_o wise_a which_o be_v emperor_n reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n 4._o a_o italian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicilia_n alexander_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o revolt_v happen_v in_o italy_n friar_n william_n de_fw-fr s._n amor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o feign_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o book_n with_o a_o terrible_a edict_n the_o pope_n prohibit_v this_o good_a man_n affirm_v these_o idle_a poor_a and_o lazy_a fellow_n which_o live_v by_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o alexander_n 4._o secret_o favour_a richard_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n pope_n for_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n but_o public_o he_o make_v show_v to_o favour_v don_n alonso_n 10._o king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v very_o much_o money_n a_o double_a heart_a man_n be_v never_o good_a in_o the_o 1262._o year_n or_o after_o other_o 1261._o he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1262._o vrban_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v against_o manfred_n as_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o better_a to_o be_v enable_v for_o his_o own_o revenge_n he_o pray_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v charles_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o anjou_n who_o he_o call_v king_n of_o both_o sicil_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n into_o italy_n charles_n in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o warlike_a conflict_n overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n near_o unto_o benavente_fw-la and_o so_o take_v he_o under_o fealty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n with_o dukedom_n of_o calabria_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n against_o all_o right_a as_o he_o that_o fault_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o this_o manifest_a roberie_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o ensue_a murder_n this_o vrban_n the_o four_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v eva_n institute_v a_o recluse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o liege_n familiar_o by_o he_o know_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v institute_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o woman_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la and_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la report_n 1264._o have_v a_o revelation_n a_o devilish_a one_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o by_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n thereof_o appear_v this_o letter_n thus_o begin_v vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la euae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vrban_a bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o euah_n his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o know_v o_o daughter_n that_o with_o great_a desire_n have_v thy_o soul_n desire_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o celebrate_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o sum_n i_o have_v spare_v here_o to_o recite_v it_o behold_v here_o my_o brethren_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n with_o so_o many_o dance_n castle_n may-game_n play_n maid_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n street_n strew_v with_o bough_n and_o deck_v with_o tapestry_n a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o most_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o day_n wherein_o more_o villainy_n than_o virtue_n be_v commit_v for_o who_o he_o or_o she_o upon_o this_o day_n will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v see_v &_o that_o beside_o which_o pass_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o laugh_v at_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o build_n in_o the_o 1265._o or_o after_o some_o other_o 1265._o 1264._o year_n die_v vrban_n and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 4._o pope_n a_o frenchman_n be_v like_o his_o predecessor_n cruel_a and_o a_o great_a bloodshedder_n he_o call_v into_o italy_n against_o manfred_n king_n of_o cicill_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n charles_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v manfred_n who_o this_o ungentle_a clement_n make_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o jerusalem_n tribute_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o 40000._o ducat_n this_o cause_v infinite_a number_n of_o man_n
the_o pilgrim_n that_o iorny_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o if_o be_v true_o confess_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolute_o absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o moreover_o angel_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o place_v the_o soul_n whole_o free_v from_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n and_o in_o another_o bull_n he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v any_o way_n touch_v he_o he_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o cruzado_n to_o go_v a_o warfare_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v 3_o or_o 4_o soul_n blasphemy_n of_o who_o they_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o popish_a bull_n be_v very_a mockery_n bulla_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o little_a bubble_n which_o the_o rain_n make_v in_o the_o water_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o continuance_n there_o be_v also_o in_o latin_a a_o proverb_n which_o say_v homo_fw-la bulla_fw-la man_n be_v vanity_n the_o pope_n purposely_o it_o seem_v have_v put_v this_o name_n in_o their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n whereby_o they_o signify_v their_o bull_n to_o be_v mockery_n and_o vanity_n for_o such_o than_o let_v we_o hold_v they_o 1352._o in_o the_o 1352._o year_n clement_n 6._o be_v alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n sudden_o die_v don_z alonso_z 11._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 6._o 6._o a_o frenchman_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o give_v and_o very_o liberal_a to_o take_v and_o so_o give_v he_o benefice_n most_o liberal_o to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o for_o they_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o italy_n don_n gill_n carillo_n of_o albornoz_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n albornoz_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o great_a warrior_n be_v this_o don_n gill_n and_o so_o more_o exercise_v in_o arm_n then_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o rome_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n imperial_a to_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o rome_n nor_o italy_n this_o cardinal_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n build_v a_o notable_a college_n for_o the_o poor_a spanish_a student_n in_o bologna_n thus_o far_o tarapha_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o don_n pedro_n friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1351._o year_n this_o cardinal_n command_v he_o shall_v after_o death_n be_v bring_v on_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o be_v he_o carry_v the_o pope_n give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v be_v partner_n in_o that_o traveile_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o come_v go_v out_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o one_o people_n carry_v he_o to_o another_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o another_o until_o they_o come_v to_o toledo_n in_o say_v this_o don_n gill_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n 5._o venero_fw-la be_v deceive_v platina_n and_o tarapha_n place_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 6._o in_o the_o court_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o perpinan_n he_o command_v that_o not_o at_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o incarnation_n of_o march_n but_o at_o the_o nativity_n the_o year_n shall_v begin_v this_o custom_n to_o begin_v the_o year_n at_o the_o incarnation_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o england_n when_o innocent_o hear_v the_o difference_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n don_n pedro_n &_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n cardinal_n william_n to_o make_v friendship_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o state_n of_o castille_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n but_o see_v the_o king_n obstinate_a without_o aught_o effect_v he_o return_v and_o the_o queen_n for_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n afew_v day_n after_o die_v auignon_fw-fr in_o the_o 1362._o 136â—_n year_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o vrban_n 5._o 5._o be_v absent_a and_o no_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n cardinal_n don_n gill_n carillo_n he_o send_v into_o italy_n for_o his_o vicar_n general_a which_o office_n he_o have_v execute_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n innocent_a 6._o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n this_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o auignon_n pope_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n he_o send_v a_o rose_n to_o jane_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n &_o make_v a_o decree_n every_o year_n to_o give_v this_o rose_n upon_o that_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o they_o call_v laetare_fw-la &_o so_o return_v with_o his_o court_n into_o france_n marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n as_o say_v petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la marry_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o vrban_n 5._o find_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v forget_v where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n instant_o do_v the_o emperor_n solicit_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o at_o last_o be_v they_o find_v in_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n &_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o remain_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o assurance_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o their_o so_o great_a relic_n poison_n in_o the_o 1371._o year_n &_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n vrban_n die_v don_n henry_n 2._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 11._o 11._o nephew_n or_o son_n to_o clement_n 6._o be_v 17_o year_n old_a be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n see_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v mutinous_a &_o almost_o all_o fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o catalina_n of_o scena_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v &_o of_o baldo_n his_o master_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la rome_n in_o the_o 1376._o year_n he_o leave_v france_n &_o with_o 12_o galley_n come_v to_o rome_n clement_n 5._o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v almost_o 74_o year_n other_o say_v that_o saint_n bridget_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o write_v to_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n so_o also_o say_v masseus_n other_o among_o who_o be_v crantzio_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o court_n papal_a and_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o answer_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o give_v thou_o not_o example_n to_o other_o by_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o bishopric_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o woman_n or_o both_o or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 74._o year_n return_v to_o rome_n this_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o florentines_n which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o who_o he_o make_v great_a war_n because_o they_o nought_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n 1378._o in_o the_o 1378._o year_n die_v this_o gregory_n in_o who_o time_n don_n henry_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n when_o gregory_n 11._o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o eftsoons_o return_v into_o france_n run_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o italian_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o a_o french_a man_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o election_n between_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o 4_o italian_n &_o 13_o frenchman_n arise_v great_a contention_n the_o french_a be_v many_o more_o in_o number_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o threaten_v they_o except_o they_o choose_v a_o italian_a for_o which_o cause_n on_o friday_n the_o 9_o of_o april_n make_v they_o a_o pope_n &_o call_v he_o vrban_a 6._o and_o as_o say_v platina_n before_o he_o be_v publish_v &_o not_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o french_a cardinal_n begin_v a_o grudge_n say_v that_o this_o election_n be_v unlawful_a and_o nothing_o worth_a because_o the_o roman_n require_v with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o italiam_fw-la by_o fraud_n &_o force_v it_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi part_v the_o conclave_n some_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n other_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o escape_v the_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n when_o cardinal_n vrsinus_n see_v the_o great_a discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n he_o well_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o do_v
afterwards_o be_v much_o brawl_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o question_n as_o yet_o be_v undetermine_v for_o the_o pope_n therein_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n lest_o the_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n shall_v be_v despise_v 1392._o in_o the_o 1392._o year_n clement_n die_v very_o many_o and_o terrible_a bull_n send_v these_o antipope_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o famous_a libel_n cast_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o where_o with_o they_o do_v bite_v detest_v and_o curse_v the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o antichrist_n title_n sismatike_n heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o tare_n and_o son_n of_o beliall_n and_o very_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o say_v against_o the_o other_o do_v they_o not_o lie_v never_o in_o their_o life_n speak_v they_o more_o true_o for_o aswell_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v both_o one_o and_o other_o many_o hold_v this_o pope_n for_o antipope_n count_v he_o not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v wrong_a for_o more_o canonical_o be_v he_o choose_v than_o vrban_n if_o there_o be_v any_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n canonical_o make_v and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n so_o great_a a_o villain_n nor_o so_o cruel_a as_o vrban_n be_v hereby_o moreover_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o france_n which_o hold_v clement_n for_o true_a pope_n and_o vrban_n for_o antipope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o clement_n call_v he_o and_o so_o don_n john_n 1._o king_n of_o castille_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a cause_v as_o say_v don_n rodrigo_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o k._n john_n the_o prelate_n and_o man_n most_o learned_a in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o who_o after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v and_o debate_v the_o business_n declare_v that_o clement_n 7._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o clement_n be_v dead_a they_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n benedict_n 13._o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v declare_v boniface_n 9_o pope_n not_o be_v as_o they_o 30_o year_n old_a by_o the_o parciality_n &_o faction_n of_o vrban_n 6._o who_o as_o say_v crantzio_n entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o like_o a_o cruel_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o suspect_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o live_n without_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o fruit_n fruit_n call_v the_o annal_n which_o be_v one_o whole_a year_n value_v of_o his_o live_n the_o english_a only_o do_v resist_v this_o decree_n as_o platina_n volateranus_fw-la blundus_fw-la polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n pantaleon_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n he_o cause_v ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o naples_n vrban_n 6._o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v for_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o decease_a father_n endeavour_v to_o disinherit_v and_o utter_o destroy_v ladislaus_n a_o great_a simmonist_n be_v this_o boniface_n by_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n pardon_n and_o the_o great_a jubilee_n which_o in_o the_o 1400._o year_n he_o celebrate_v at_o rome_n he_o gather_v much_o money_n which_o against_o all_o law_n &_o right_n he_o with_o his_o kindred_n prodigal_o waste_v in_o the_o 1404._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n henry_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 13._o 13._o or_o 11._o a_o spaniard_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o be_v clement_n 7._o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n hold_v he_o for_o pope_n pope_n we_o will_v not_o displace_v he_o a_o spaniard_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o cataluna_n and_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n pedro_n de_fw-fr lunae_fw-la by_o 20_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n faction_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o auignon_n a_o man_n learn_v he_o be_v and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o so_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o a_o heretic_n condemn_v pope_n he_o be_v until_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o albeit_o by_o two_o counsel_n depose_v yet_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n 1424._o until_o the_o 1424._o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 30_o year_n and_o more_o he_o die_v in_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n at_o his_o death_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o choose_v for_o pope_n gill_n nunoz_n cannon_n of_o barcelona_n pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 8._o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n create_v new_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o when_o pope_n martin_n 5._o elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n join_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n don_n alonso_n nunoz_n after_o he_o have_v 4_o year_n pope_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mallorca_n and_o his_o cardinal_n of_o themselves_o forsake_v their_o function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n live_v a_o learned_a &_o good_a man_n nyem_n call_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n bishop_n of_o verda_n who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n which_o history_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v because_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o it_o manifest_v the_o truth_n almost_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o 1566._o year_n be_v it_o again_o new_o print_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a grief_n in_o basilea_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o author_n say_v &_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v no_o politic_a right_n over_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o chasten_v wicked_a pope_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n commit_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n 13._o don_n henry_n and_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 7._o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n to_o succeed_v boniface_n 9_o while_n he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o vrban_n and_o benedict_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n so_o long_a continuance_n which_o to_o all_o christendom_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reprove_v but_o be_v also_o much_o offend_v if_o any_o speak_v to_o he_o thereof_o in_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o popedom_n not_o long_o endure_v and_o so_o in_o the_o 1407._o 1407._o year_n he_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 12._o 12._o who_o thodoricus_n de_fw-la nyen_fw-mi always_o call_v errorius_n and_o his_o follower_n errorian_n be_v elect_v at_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o innocent_a 7._o pope_n benedict_n 13._o then_o live_v in_o auignon_n with_o this_o condition_n be_v gregory_n choose_v that_o be_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n which_o be_v pope_n he_o confirm_v before_o witness_n &_o notary_n that_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o benedict_n 13._o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o benedict_n will_v not_o renounce_v no_o more_o will_v gregory_n albeit_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v great_a dissembler_n and_o subtle_a give_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o appoint_v savona_n whither_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o agree_v yet_o all_o be_v but_o wind_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o 1410_o year_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n in_o pisa_n where_o many_o cardinal_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o 124_o divine_n and_o almost_o 300_o lawyer_n be_v present_a both_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n 5._o a_o cretian_a in_o their_o place_n elect_v cretian_a this_o do_v all_o christendom_n approve_v spain_n scotland_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ameniaco_n which_o cleave_v firm_o to_o benedict_n 13._o except_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n nought_o esteem_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n yet_o hold_v themselves_o for_o pope_n but_o fear_v to_o be_v catch_v
sodomit_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o john_n change_v his_o garment_n flee_v from_o constance_n &_o go_v to_o friburg_n custom_n but_o by_o command_n of_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v 5._o heretic_n year_n pope_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n &_o every_o other_o office_n he_o be_v seek_v for_o find_v catch_v &_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o hidelberga_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v 3_o year_n prisoner_n in_o great_a affliction_n for_o that_o his_o keper_n be_v germane_a simple_a &_o rude_a which_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o yet_o italian_a &_o the_o miserable_a pope_n neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v duchess_n from_o this_o prison_n pope_n he_o afterward_o escape_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o council_n debate_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o session_n conclude_v as_o caranâ—a_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n millitant_a have_v it_o authority_n immediate_o of_o christ_n which_o council_n every_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o obey_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o gerson_n and_o 18._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a present_a who_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o write_v approve_a and_o extol_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o public_a place_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n be_v pernicious_a flatterer_n as_o though_o the_o council_n receive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v assemble_v but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v demand_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v such_o monstrous_a word_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n equity_n and_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o apleale_v from_o the_o pope_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o demand_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v great_a do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o demand_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n be_v great_a the_o council_n say_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o right_n to_o choose_v judge_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n all_o which_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n confirm_v this_o council_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o three_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o and_o john_n 24._o and_o find_v they_o all_o there_o faulty_a depose_v they_o and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o aeneas_n siluius_n afterwards_o call_v pius_n 2._o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o debate_v extol_v to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v there_o decree_v but_o afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o few_o month_n before_o luther_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n from_o leo_n 10._o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v please_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n make_v the_o pope_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o john_n wickeliffe_n a_o englishman_n before_o in_o england_n decease_v for_o free_o preach_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n and_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n 36._o be_v in_o this_o council_n condemn_v for_o the_o same_o also_o be_v john_n hus_n &_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o suffer_v their_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o joyfulness_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pius_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v great_a in_o age_n &_o authority_n but_o jerome_n be_v great_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v both_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n prage_n &_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o banquet_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n which_o the_o flame_n &_o rush_v in_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v hardly_o hinder_v none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n be_v read_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o these_o man_n endure_v the_o fire_n aeneas_n siluius_n albeit_o a_o enemy_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o under_o safe_a conduct_n come_v these_o two_o to_o dispute_v &_o maintain_v their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_v regard_v they_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v for_o this_o deed_n do_v be_v because_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n this_o faith-breach_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a bloodshed_n in_o the_o great_a war_n which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o bohemia_n constancy_n as_o siluius_n himself_o report_v great_a praise_n worthy_a be_v the_o bohemian_n that_o with_o great_a constancy_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o these_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o praise_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v trouble_n &_o persecution_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n &_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v they_o still_o use_v this_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o from_o thence_o have_v creep_v to_o moravia_n and_o polonia_n the_o border_a region_n in_o our_o time_n have_v god_n stretch_v the_o same_o through_o germany_n &_o from_o thence_o spread_v throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o have_v further_a pass_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o go_v to_o india_n all_o the_o let_v of_o antichrist_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o inquisitor_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v burn_v the_o more_o will_v it_o spread_v abroad_o because_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tertulian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la note_v 45_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o john_n wickelife_o cardinal_n and_o 30_o of_o john_n hus_n who_o list_v to_o know_v what_o john_n hus_n teach_v let_v he_o read_v carrion_n lib._n 5._o when_o john_n 24._o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o florence_n come_v he_o &_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n martin_n &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n martin_n move_v with_o this_o humility_n within_o few_o day_n after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n of_o tuscan_a read_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 3._o o._n what_o a_o cardinal_n o_o what_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o few_o month_n after_o john_n in_o his_o cardinalship_n &_o of_o very_a grief_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o 1419._o 1419._o year_n die_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n say_v that_o it_o be_v suspct_v they_o give_v he_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o most_o solemn_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n don_n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n 5._o martin_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o consance_n of_o who_o election_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n much_o rejoice_v &_o so_o thank_v the_o council_n for_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o pope_n embrace_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o travel_v the_o church_n be_v quiet_v after_o so_o great_a a_o sisme_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
when_o christ_n glory_n be_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thomas_n and_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la give_v he_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n call_v he_o holy_a and_o a_o martyr_n this_o eugenius_n as_o report_v platina_n be_v very_o unconstant_a in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n guide_v by_o evil_a counsel_n he_o trouble_a thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a this_o eugenius_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o florence_n to_o match_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o basil_n he_o compel_v in_o this_o florentine_a council_n josephus_n the_o good_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v into_o greek_n that_o this_o translation_n may_v among_o the_o grecian_n as_o the_o other_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v esteem_v in_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o greek_n conform_v themselves_o in_o this_o council_n with_o the_o latin_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o do_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n allow_v they_o for_o faithful_a as_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n almost_o 16_o year_n 1446._o in_o the_o 1446._o year_n he_o die_v this_o eugenius_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o council_n to_o have_v be_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o so_o adnul_v &_o revoke_v the_o bull_n give_v out_o to_o dissolve_v it_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n 5._o fellix_fw-la 5._o be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o pope_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o be_v choose_v after_o that_o eugenius_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v pope_n be_v depose_v sisme_n the_o 30._o sisme_n be_v this_o 1439._o &_o 9_o year_n endure_v in_o which_o time_n all_o christendom_n be_v divide_v into_o 3_o part_n some_o be_v for_o eugenius_n other_o for_o felix_n &_o other_o be_v neuter_n which_o neither_o take_v the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n say_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o eugenius_n part_n deny_v it_o when_o eugenius_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o his_o part_n choose_v nicholas_n 5._o in_o who_o time_n and_o the_o 1447._o 1447._o year_n fellix_fw-la 5._o renounce_v &_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v for_o this_o renunciation_n nicholas_n 5._o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n from_o further_a bark_v make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n sabina_n and_o legate_n in_o almain_n and_o france_n julianus_n taboecius_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n proclaim_v this_o amadeus_n for_o a_o cannonicall_a pope_n and_o holy_a man_n two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o in_o the_o 1449._o year_n die_v felix_n don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n be_v dead_a 1549._o nicolas_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n who_o in_o oneself_o same_o year_n 5._o be_v bishop_n cardinal_z &_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o hat_n to_o amadeus_n which_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n he_o celebrate_v the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o boniface_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o to_o 100_o year_n these_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a profit_n thereof_o arise_v platina_n of_o this_o jubilee_n it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o time_n come_v from_o vaticano_n to_o the_o city_n they_o encounter_v a_o mule_n of_o cardinal_n barbo_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o comer_n &_o goer_n more_o stumble_v upon_o the_o unhappy_a mule_n which_o with_o the_o multitude_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n over_o who_o fall_v many_o more_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o play_v the_o play_n which_o child_n use_v call_v crescael_n monton_a more_o sack_n on_o the_o mill_n and_o cast_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o great_a be_v the_o press_n that_o 200_o man_n be_v squize_v &_o stifle_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o this_o hap_n befall_v as_o they_o call_v it_o on_o adrians_n bridge_n other_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n see_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o foolish_a zeal_n without_o discretion_n or_o true_a religion_n for_o how_o many_o of_o these_o have_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v and_o wrought_v in_o their_o house_n for_o maintenance_n of_o they_o r._n their_o wife_n &_o child_n but_o s._n p._n q._n r._n stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la to_o wit_n foolish_a people_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a abide_v at_o home_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n take_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n lose_v this_o pope_n be_v much_o give_v to_o drink_v and_o edify_v not_o soul_n but_o wall_n platina_n recount_v his_o building_n he_o approve_v that_o which_o the_o basile_n a_o council_n and_o felix_n the_o five_o have_v do_v and_o also_o admit_v the_o cardinal_n which_o felix_n have_v create_v 1455._o in_o the_o 1455._o year_n die_v nicholas_n in_o which_o self_n same_o year_n or_o a_o little_a before_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n in_o who_o time_n live_v john_n de_fw-fr mena_n the_o spanish_a poet_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o poesy_n which_o he_o dedicate_v say_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a john_n etc._n etc._n 3_o calistus_n 3._o a_o natural_a spaniard_n of_o valencia_n in_o arragon_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v alonso_n de_fw-fr boria_n who_o study_v and_o read_v the_o lecture_n in_o lerida_n a_o vniversite_a of_o spain_n be_v a_o most_o learned_a cannonist_n carmerant_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o his_o care_n he_o bend_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v many_o echacueruos_fw-la or_o deceiver_n in_o spain_n so_o common_o call_v to_o preach_v his_o mockery_n &_o pardon_n council_n and_o incite_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o armenian_n &_o persian_n he_o cause_v certain_a countryman_n to_o be_v strangle_v for_o that_o they_o mock_v at_o his_o mockery_n and_o bull_n he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o long_o live_v over_o much_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o his_o nephew_n and_o chief_o to_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr boria_n who_o he_o make_v his_o chancellor_n and_o which_o afterward_o be_v alexander_n 6._o 1458._o calistus_n for_o very_a age_n in_o the_o 1458._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n henry_n 4._o reign_v in_o castille_n pius_fw-la 2._o 2._o before_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n be_v a_o notary_n apostolic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o epistle_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o treat_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o nothing_o do_v because_o he_o speedy_o die_v he_o write_v two_o excellent_a book_n of_o that_o which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o endeavour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v as_o unwilling_a to_o remember_v what_o before_o he_o have_v write_v for_o he_o pretend_v ambitious_a as_o he_o be_v to_o magnify_v &_o great_o advance_v his_o authority_n papal_a estella_n veneto_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v he_o fear_v either_o king_n pius_n captain_n or_o tyrant_n he_o take_v part_n with_o d._n fernado_n bastard_n son_n of_o d._n alonso_n who_o dispossess_v john_n the_o son_n of_o king_n renato_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o make_v king_n of_o naples_n he_o excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n because_o he_o chastise_v for_o his_o robbery_n his_o cardinal_n nich._n cusanus_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v gregory_n of_o hamburg_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n he_o take_v from_o dirtherus_n enseburgus_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o maguncia_n &_o put_v in_o his_o place_n adulphus_n de_fw-fr nassao_n because_o he_o think_v evil_a as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o dirtherus_n be_v for_o that_o he_o constant_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n unjust_a exaction_n wherewith_o they_o rob_v the_o province_n under_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o pius_n make_v a_o young_a man_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v nephew_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgonie_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n
deliver_v we_o from_o it_o pock_n the_o bubos_n a_o disease_n until_o then_o unknown_a in_o spain_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o which_o return_v from_o the_o indies_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o take_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o they_o this_o filthy_a and_o contagious_a disease_n have_v spread_v itself_o so_o great_o throughout_o all_o europe_n that_o they_o make_v now_o almost_o no_o reckon_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o gentleman_n which_o have_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o time_n the_o bubos_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v they_o other_o nation_n call_v they_o the_o french_a evil_a the_o frenchman_n call_v they_o the_o disease_n of_o naples_n a_o disease_n it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n punish_v such_o as_o live_v in_o that_o filthy_a single_a life_n despise_v marriage_n which_o god_n in_o paradise_n 11._o &_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n ordain_v and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n confirm_v albeit_o the_o popish_a votary_n call_v it_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n return_v we_o to_o alexander_n 6._o of_o he_o say_v the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n that_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n do_v he_o licence_n which_o neither_o for_o his_o person_n his_o estate_n nor_o for_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a machavell_n lib._n de_fw-la principe_fw-la cap._n 18._o of_o he_o say_v nought_o else_o but_o deceive_v man_n do_v ever_o alexander_n the_o six_o nor_o ever_o do_v he_o think_v upon_o other_o thing_n and_o find_v mean_n suficient_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o never_o have_v man_n more_o efficacy_n in_o strive_v to_o affirm_v and_o with_o great_a oath_n will_v promise_v a_o thing_n and_o less_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o deceit_n do_v always_o prosper_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n guicciardine_n a_o grave_a author_n and_o of_o much_o credit_n as_o faith_n doctor_n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o ¶_o 2._o lib._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n give_v this_o notable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o most_o vile_a nature_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n make_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o in_o he_o credible_a who_o list_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o abominable_a alexander_n 6._o great_a shame_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1503._o let_v he_o read_v paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o 1503._o year_n alexander_n with_o poison_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v die_v don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n pius_fw-la 3._o 3_o of_o sena_n nephew_n of_o pius_n 2._o be_v thus_o choose_v when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a caesar_z his_o son_n which_o murder_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n advance_a with_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n guard_v the_o vaticano_n a_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v make_v pope_n who_o he_o best_o please_v but_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v call_v minerva_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o send_v thither_o his_o people_n and_o beset_v they_o about_o then_o run_v the_o report_n through_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prisoner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v throughout_o all_o rome_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n that_o it_o only_o seem_v hannibal_n be_v eftsonne_n to_o enter_v rome_n caesar_n in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o for_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o see_v will_v not_o prevail_v with_o all_o his_o people_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o their_o conclave_n where_o after_o long_a contention_n they_o elect_a pius_n 3_o who_o be_v pope_n he_o present_o conspire_v against_o the_o french_a which_o occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o for_o have_v pope_v but_o 27._o day_n in_o the_o 1503._o 1503._o he_o die_v julius_n 2._o warrior_n a_o genowey_a nephew_n of_o sistus_n 4._o by_o his_o great_a and_o subtle_a wit_n obtain_v great_a dignty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o man_n he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o war_n which_o inclination_n albeit_o he_o be_v pope_n yet_o mortify_v he_o not_o but_o hold_v rather_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n fain_a to_o have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o venetian_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n the_o bentivolians_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o julius_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n that_o he_o war_v with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n he_o take_v many_o thing_n from_o christian_a prince_n in_o which_o seven_o year_n through_o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o there_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n above_o 200000_o man_n and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o grieve_v imitate_v therein_o the_o cruel_a nero_n who_o have_v cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o burn_v as_o say_v the_o spanish_a song_n mira_n nero_n de_fw-fr tarpeya_n a_o roma_n como_fw-mi se_fw-la ardia_fw-la gritos_fw-la dan_o ninos_fw-la y_fw-es vieios_fw-es y_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es nada_fw-es se_fw-es dolia_fw-la tarpeian_a nero_n do_v behold_v rome_n city_n how_o it_o burn_v yield_v shriek_n and_o cry_n do_v young_a and_o old_a his_o heart_n yet_o nothing_o turn_v this_o julius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a battle_n of_o ravenna_n between_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n wherein_o both_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquer_a remain_v loser_n he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o vanquish_v the_o french_a king_n by_o arm_n attempt_v another_o way_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o take_v part_n with_o france_n he_o give_v their_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o such_o as_o can_v get_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o excommunication_n don_n fernando_n the_o king_n that_o win_v granada_n enter_v into_o navarre_n and_o in_o the_o 1512._o year_n 1512._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n take_v it_o guicciardine_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o history_n take_v speak_v of_o this_o take_n of_o navarre_n say_v these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v unprepared_a and_o hopeless_a of_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n flee_v to_o bierna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o piren_n mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n be_v abandon_v except_o certain_a fort_n keep_v for_o the_o flee_v king_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o difficulty_n and_o this_o more_o through_o the_o reputation_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o english_a than_o his_o own_o force_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o unable_a with_o other_o title_n to_o avouch_v his_o lawful_a possession_n allege_v the_o occupation_n thereof_o to_o be_v rightful_o for_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a the_o noble_a act_n of_o king_n d._n fernando_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o sonnet_n junté_fw-fr arragon_n con_fw-mi castilia_n gané_fw-fr à _fw-fr navarray_n granada_n puse_z in_o napoles_n mi_fw-mi silla_fw-la conquiste_n desde_v sevilla_n otro_fw-la mundo_fw-la con_fw-mi miarmada_n castille_n with_o arragon_n i_o join_v i_o win_v navarre_n and_o take_v granada_n in_o naples_n my_o seat_n i_o place_v another_o world_n from_o off_o sevilla_n i_o conquer_v with_o my_o armada_n in_o this_o self_n same_o year_n 1512._o 1512._o as_o friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o the_o time_n report_v die_v pascall_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o this_o bishopric_n he_o ordain_v buâ—gos_n that_o no_o vigil_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n dance_n and_o other_o thing_n much_o offensive_a to_o god_n which_o there_o pass_v and_o oft_o time_n whordome_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o far_a venero_fw-la fol._n 117._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o all_o spain_n be_v they_o also_o take_v away_o for_o pilgrimage_n be_v common_o turn_v into_o whoredom_n doctor_n illesoas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n 1_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eugenius_n be_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o cabilona_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o church_n hermitage_n &_o other_o house_n of_o devotion_n where_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n &_o to_o make_v watch_n no_o dance_v nor_o vault_a shall_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n &_o alittle_o low_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v remedy_n &_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a if_o the_o prelate_n shall_v command_v to_o shut_v by_o night_n the_o house_n of_o devotion_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o cry_n &_o small_a devotion_n &_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o
dominican_n friar_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 1â—_n martin_n luther_n a_o arch_a heretic_n arise_v up_o in_o germany_n who_o first_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n afterward_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o against_o constrane_v single_a life_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n carança_n our_o adversary_n do_v herein_o witness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v luther_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o list_v to_o know_v this_o let_v he_o read_v sleidon_n history_n eckius_fw-la take_v part_v with_o the_o pope_n rome_n and_o luther_n and_o eckius_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o when_o leo_n 10._o hear_v of_o these_o ruffling_n he_o condemn_v luther_n for_o a_o heretic_n which_o condemnation_n understand_v by_o luther_n he_o apeal_v to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o a_o few_o month_n before_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o council_n in_o rome_n leo_n cause_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v law_n which_o when_o luther_n understand_v he_o burn_v in_o wittenberg_n the_o cannon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o decretal_n and_o popish_a decree_n say_v as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o have_v i_o also_o do_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n and_o dare_a boldness_n that_o a_o poor_a beg_a augustine_n friar_n shall_v dare_v to_o do_v such_o a_o disgrace_n and_o to_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n and_o to_o who_o think_v thou_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o in_o time_n past_o the_o potentate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n fall_v prostrate_a unto_o and_o worship_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o mean_a man_n of_o no_o eastern_a give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a not_o luther_n but_o god_n it_o be_v 26._o that_o choose_v the_o low_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o most_o high_a tâ—e_v stink_n of_o the_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n now_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o second_o lucyfer_n god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n that_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o benefit_n we_o may_v be_v thankful_a and_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o out_o of_o thralldom_n into_o liberty_n and_o luther_n not_o content_a here_o with_o come_v to_o worm_n or_o wormacia_n where_o charles_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o first_o diet_n &_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n &_o so_o many_o papist_n as_o be_v with_o he_o he_o dispute_v &_o maintain_v his_o cause_n luther_n and_o in_o the_o end_n depart_v the_o emperor_n better_a keep_v promise_n with_o he_o than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v keep_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o thing_n here_o i_o can_v leave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o luther_n go_v to_o worm_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o come_v at_o worm_n to_o beware_v of_o go_v thither_o because_o they_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o book_n which_o they_o have_v burn_v luther_n whereunto_o luther_n with_o great_a courage_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n against_o he_o in_o worm_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n upon_o the_o house_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v he_o not_o let_v to_o appear_v there_o and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 1522._o 1522._o year_n leo_fw-la 10_o hearing_n that_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o imperial_n be_v vanquish_v slay_v take_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o that_o through_o his_o assistance_n joy_n die_v by_o his_o excessive_a joy_n and_o laughter_n his_o soul_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o of_o poison_n that_o they_o give_v he_o poison_n as_o panuinus_n suppose_v a_o atheist_n he_o be_v &_o think_v there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o say_v sanazarro_n receive_v they_o because_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o and_o so_o almost_o no_o chief_a bishop_n as_o note_v panuinus_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4_o receive_v they_o leo._n his_o atheism_n plain_o appear_v by_o a_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bembus_n who_o have_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o dissolut_o answer_v what_o profit_n this_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o our_o company_n all_o the_o world_n know_v leo_n by_o this_o answer_n well_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n obey_v he_o then_o spain_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o chist_n vicar_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o leo_n 10._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o word_n leo_n have_v also_o a_o evil_a report_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o affect_v unhonest_o some_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o all_o italic_a &_o hearty_o and_o free_o play_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n his_o enemy_n that_o say_v this_o against_o he_o but_o his_o friend_n a_o italian_a and_o bishop_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v leo_n as_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v paint_v he_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o flattery_n of_o d._n illescas_n that_o upon_o his_o life_n ¶_o 12._o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o say_v after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishopdome_n his_o care_n be_v always_o to_o eat_v little_a &_o of_o meat_n but_o mean_o hot_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o dishonesty_n hither_o to_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n adrian_z 6._o 6._o a_o hollander_n be_v tutor_n to_o don_n charles_n the_o emperonr_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o tortosa_n cardinal_n and_o joint_o with_o don_n francisco_n zimenes_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n governor_n of_o spain_n &_o be_v resident_a in_o spain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v in_o his_o absence_n elect_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o cause_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o commit_v great_a wickedness_n to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reform_a &_o amend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o the_o malady_n shall_v give_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o medicine_n &_o health_n but_o all_o be_v but_o word_n for_o adrian_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n give_v himself_o to_o persecute_v luther_n ecolampadius_fw-la &_o other_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o change_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o in_o custom_n &_o life_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o the_o other_o pope_n &_o for_o not_o be_v so_o wicked_a poison_n many_o say_v he_o be_v dispatch_v with_o poison_n 1523._o &_o in_o the_o 1523._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n clement_n 7._o 7._o or_o as_o after_o some_o other_o 8._o or_o 9_o for_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o clement_n 7._o florentine_n be_v nephew_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n leo_n 10._o panuinus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o julianus_n de_fw-fr medices_fw-la and_o of_o another_o not_o certain_o or_o manifest_o his_o lawful_a wife_n d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n ¶_o 5._o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o clement_n have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v most_o liberal_a and_o a_o spender_n &_o here_o with_o all_o affable_a and_o well_o speak_v exceed_v discreet_a and_o a_o great_a negociator_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v not_o know_v for_o he_o whole_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o become_v most_o spare_a and_o remiss_a so_o great_a be_v the_o change_n which_o dignity_n &_o honour_n do_v often_o make_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n be_v great_a war_n between_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a which_o this_o clement_n do_v much_o kindle_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o infamy_n and_o this_o by_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o now_o
the_o pope_n that_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n affirm_v panl_n 3._o to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n 3._o ¶_o 17_o say_v paul_n 3_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v poro_n luy_v he_o be_v make_v priest_n &_o obtain_v the_o hat_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 23._o he_o say_v the_o unthought_a of_o death_n of_o pero_n luis_fw-la poison_n lawful_a son_n of_o this_o pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o illescas_n tell_v not_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o peroluys_n nor_o how_o long_a time_n he_o be_v marry_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v marry_v nor_o yet_o where_o he_o live_v marry_v this_o paul_n poison_a fulgosius_n and_o contarenus_n cardinal_n &_o johannes_n baptista_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o pole_n because_o they_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a be_v christ_n and_o how_o bitter_a and_o evil_o be_v antichrist_n paulus_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o justinopole_n brother_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a john_n escape_v and_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o write_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o time_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v the_o church_n great_a persecution_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n alexander_n farnesius_n cardinal_n and_o octavius_n his_o brother_n duke_n of_o parma_n son_n of_o the_o curse_a poro_n luy_v and_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o almaigne_n bruit_v it_o a_o broad_a they_o there_o purpose_v to_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o horse_n may_v swim_v therein_o this_o paul_n enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o above_o 40000._o rome_n whore_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o curtesanes_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o rent_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o julio_n or_o spanish_a royal_a every_o week_n multiply_v the_o same_o &_o thou_o shall_v see_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o mighty_a birthright_n of_o his_o whorish_a rent_n this_o paul_n 3_o do_v excommuncate_a &_o a_o anathemise_n henry_n pope_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v it_o all_o which_o this_o magnanimous_a king_n nought_o esteem_v but_o so_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v incite_v against_o he_o themselves_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o biginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n &_o the_o 1534._o year_n happen_v one_o notable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o orleans_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o year_n orlean_n die_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o corregidor_n or_o mayor_n of_o orleans_n who_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v simple_o without_o any_o pomp_n at_o all_o be_v bury_v with_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n do_v they_o bury_v she_o in_o s._n francis_n church_n of_o orleans_n the_o friar_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v and_o rich_a suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a reward_n &_o command_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o have_v but_o only_o six_o crown_n which_o the_o widower_n corregidor_n send_v they_o whereat_o the_o friar_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o for_o revenge_n with_o devilish_a mind_n they_o suborn_v one_o of_o their_o novice_n apparition_n who_o they_o place_v above_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n from_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o say_v their_o matin_n which_o the_o novice_n persorm_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sinful_a &_o damn_a by_o some_o that_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o soul_n conjure_v &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o conjurer_n who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o crrregidor_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v decease_v &_o that_o she_o be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v be_v demand_v whereof_o answer_v for_o lutheranisme_n when_o the_o friar_n hard_o this_o they_o make_v great_a exclamation_n heal_v their_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v draw_v thence_o the_o sacrament_n &_o will_v not_o there_o say_v mass_n but_o go_v within_o the_o monastary_n the_o fame_n hereof_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n when_o the_o corregidon_n understand_v his_o villainy_n he_o call_v the_o friar_n before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n antonias_n praetentis_fw-la the_o villainy_n be_v prove_v and_o so_o colimanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n of_o arras_n both_o preacher_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v by_o public_a sentence_n condemn_v but_o to_o what_o to_o shame_v the_o villainy_n deserve_v a_o 1000_o death_n for_o mock_v at_o god_n &_o his_o religron_n &_o defame_v of_o man_n so_o gentle_a be_v the_o punishment_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o faourthe_a lutheran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 3_o jesuit_n arise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n &_o bottone_v of_o hell_n the_o new_a sect_n call_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n or_o jesuit_n who_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o call_v jebusite_n or_o jebuseans_n their_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o founder_n be_v inigo_n layola_n who_o the_o more_o to_o authorise_v his_o name_n they_o call_v father_n ignacius_fw-la this_o inigo_n be_v a_o guipuscuan_a bear_v who_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o the_o war_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n las_fw-fr comunidades_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v about_o eyeare_n 1520._o or_o 1521._o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o pamphona_n which_o castle_n be_v then_o beleaguer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o frenchman_n and_o upon_o a_o day_n as_o the_o enemy_n shoot_v at_o the_o castle_n one_o of_o the_o bullet_n strike_v a_o stone_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o break_v it_o some_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n stroke_n into_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o soldier_n inigo_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o stand_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n inigo_n find_v himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o war_n change_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o holy_a hypocrite_n yet_o recover_v he_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o so_o deceive_v all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n inigo_n then_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o anignorant_a man_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grammar_n to_o prosecute_v his_o study_n he_o come_v to_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henares_n where_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o reputation_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n he_o go_v barefooted_a which_o manner_n ofliving_a when_o the_o student_n of_o alcala_n laugh_v and_o jest_v at_o inigo_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o nought_o esteem_v his_o course_n of_o life_n leave_v alcala_n he_o go_v to_o salamanca_n where_o the_o student_n much_o more_o mock_v he_o then_o before_o for_o which_o cause_n inigo_n leave_v salamanca_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n and_o gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n jesuit_n with_o who_o in_o the_o 1537._o year_n there_o join_v ten_o companion_n and_o so_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n while_o panle_n 3_o pope_v the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o italy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a gainsay_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o end_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n of_o holy_a chief_o among_o ignorant_a people_n these_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o 1538._o year_n be_v all_o together_o in_o rome_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o confirmation_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n but_o this_o holy_a viva_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la remit_v they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o touch_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o cardinal_n guidiction_n luque_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o he_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o letter_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1540_o year_n give_v at_o tivoli_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n with_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n which_o then_o be_v only_o ten_o to_o the_o number_n of_o of_o sixttie_a person_n in_o the_o 1543._o year_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n 3._o they_o obtain_v licence_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o 1545._o year_n do_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o privilledge_n faculty_n and_o
and_o liar_n will_v the_o lord_n abhor_v return_v we_o now_o to_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v sanctify_a advance_v and_o extol_v such_o monster_n in_o nature_n paul_n 3_o have_v pope_v 15_o year_n in_o the_o 1549._o 1549._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n julius_n 3._o blasphemer_n a_o aretinian_n after_o great_a discord_n have_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v who_o for_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o may_v give_v his_o hat_n where_o his_o list_v give_v it_o to_o a_o youth_n call_v innocent_a who_o he_o have_v favour_v be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n &_o so_o make_v he_o cardinal_n list_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o ancient_a office_n this_o please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o albeit_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o see_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o young_a man_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o so_o great_a dignity_n the_o pope_n answer_v what_o see_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o elect_v i_o chief_a bishop_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n which_o advaunce_v who_o she_o please_v as_o your_o advanced_a i_o without_o desert_n of_o i_o pope_n we_o advance_v this_o young_a man_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o be_v this_o innocent_a the_o roman_n call_v ganymede_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o fable_n of_o jupiter_n and_o his_o ganymede_n be_v filthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n be_v merry_a he_o say_v of_o his_o innocent_n that_o he_o be_v very_o lascivious_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n d._n illescas_n albeit_o the_o pope_n parasite_n utter_v these_o wood_n julius_n 3_o give_v his_o hat_n with_o the_o tittle_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr to_o a_o youngling_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n who_o he_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o mostâ—_n strange_o affect_v he_o he_o short_o make_v he_o rich_a &_o caesar_n help_v he_o with_o sufficient_a pension_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v eftsoon_o return_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o trent_n hitherto_o illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n 3_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n very_o filthy_a in_o his_o word_n and_o much_o more_o filthy_a in_o his_o deed_n the_o same_o blasphemye_n he_o use_v that_o the_o desperate_a soldier_n and_o horsekeeper_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o good_a god_n that_o with_o so_o great_a patience_n suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n &_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n a_o satanical_a father_n i_o call_v he_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v they_o swine_n flesh_n &_o peacock_n he_o great_o love_v which_o flesh_n be_v evil_a for_o the_o gout_n &_o therefore_o his_o physician_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n flesh_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o when_o upon_o a_o time_n they_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n miss_v they_o demand_v where_o the_o pork_n be_v become_v and_o when_o the_o steward_n answer_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v command_v not_o to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o table_n he_o curse_v with_o his_o curse_a mouth_n dispiting_a god_n with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o ruffian_n &_o villain_n in_o italy_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o pork_n another_o time_n as_o he_o be_v eat_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v untouched_a and_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o see_v not_o at_o supper_n that_o cold_a peacoke_n albeit_o he_o have_v hot_a peacock_n he_o be_v terrible_o enrage_v &_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o sup_v then_o with_o he_o say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n who_o julius_n answer_v if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n peacock_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paridice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o his_o vicar_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n see_v a_o peacock_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o a_o apple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a be_v john_n of_o the_o house_n of_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o this_o julius_n his_o nuncio_n in_o venice_n that_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o troyano_n navo_n behold_v if_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammorit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n awake_v lord_n remember_v and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v for_o thy_o church_n sake_n that_o swine_n do_v destroy_v she_o qual_a abad_n aizen_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n say_v they_o such_o novice_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v pope_n julius_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v his_o nuncie_n which_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n upon_o the_o money_n make_v by_o julius_n he_o put_v this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v wherein_o julius_n 3_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o nabuchadnezzer_n k._n of_o babylon_n 1555._o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v jer._n 27._o 8._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n reign_v in_o spain_n marcellus_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a change_v not_o his_o name_n who_o be_v mean_o learn_v in_o humanity_n 2._o be_v make_v master_n of_o grammar_n and_o afterward_o paul_n 3._o make_v he_o tutor_v of_o alexander_n his_o grandchild_n who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n what_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v marcellus_n to_o be_v cardinal_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n council_n who_o paul_n 3._o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o man_n as_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n most_o trust_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n appostolique_n &_o that_o all_o those_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v shall_v be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o jacobus_n nachiante_n bishop_n of_o clodia_n fossa_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v with_o the_o same_o godly_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v council_n this_o marcellus_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o gulihelmus_fw-la venetus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o marcellus_n send_v for_o he_o and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o when_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o dispose_v he_o marcellus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n willing_o deprive_v himself_o &_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o council_n petrus_n paulus_n vergerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lustinople_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o hold_v this_o man_n suspect_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o almain_n the_o other_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o pope_n poole_n &_o monte_fw-fr &_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n himself_o and_o pachecus_fw-la will_v have_v permit_v the_o fore_n name_v vergerius_n to_o have_v enter_v the_o council_n &_o this_o lest_o in_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o chase_v away_o vergerius_n a_o man_n well_o know_v in_o germany_n but_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n three_o legate_n never_o stay_v until_o he_o see_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o council_n many_o bishope_n hear_v that_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o expulse_v vergerius_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o will_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a
of_o the_o lord_n 1557._o another_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o one_o call_v julian_n hernandez_n who_o the_o french_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n call_v julian_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr with_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n draw_v out_o of_o geneva_n two_o great_a drifatte_n full_a of_o spanish_a book_n of_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v doctor_n john_n peres_n to_o have_v print_v in_o geneva_n which_o book_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n forbid_v because_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n love_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o reprove_v julian_n by_o god_n great_a miracle_n carry_v all_o these_o book_n and_o put_v seville_a and_o disperse_v they_o in_o seville_a yet_o so_o secret_o can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o fearful_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n which_o sell_v himself_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o judas_n it_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n ear_n and_o so_o they_o take_v julian_n and_o many_o other_o more_o so_o great_a be_v the_o takeing_n that_o they_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o some_o particular_a house_n also_o seville_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o then_o take_v for_o the_o religion_n in_o seville_a a_o thing_n which_o astonish_v the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o among_o these_o prisoner_n and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v afterwards_o take_v be_v find_v many_o man_n excellent_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v doctor_n constantine_n master_n white_a the_o licenciate_n john_n gonâ—ales_n the_o licenciate_n christopher_n de_fw-fr losada_n physician_n &_o minister_v of_o the_o private_a church_n in_o sevil_n christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n friar_n of_o s._n isidor_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n even_o by_o report_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o &_o master_n jeronimo_n caro_n a_o friar_n dominik_fw-mi olmedo_n a_o man_n learned_a &_o the_o benefice_v çafra_fw-mi there_o be_v also_o people_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n rich_a &_o of_o quality_n among_o who_o be_v that_o true_o illustrious_a in_o piety_n and_o goodness_n don_n john_n ponce_n de_fw-fr lion_n brother_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n and_o lady_n jane_n wife_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr higura_fw-la to_o who_o new_o deliver_v of_o child_n the_o inquisitor_n give_v the_o torment_n call_v del_o borro_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o thereof_o she_o die_v for_o the_o cord_n pierce_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n pipe_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o carry_v she_o to_o her_o prison_n as_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n blood_n in_o great_a abundance_n by_o reason_n that_o her_o entrails_n be_v break_v in_o her_o body_n eight_o day_n after_o this_o cruel_a torment_n without_o company_n or_o any_o assistance_n save_o only_o a_o young_a maid_n which_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v likewise_o torment_v in_o the_o end_n she_o die_v oh_o inquisitor_n more_o cruel_a than_o wild_a beast_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o lord_n suffer_v your_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n o_o you_o spaniard_n that_o so_o much_o love_v your_o wife_n and_o so_o zealous_o keep_v they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v that_o these_o curse_a elder_n of_o susanna_n shall_v see_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n in_o their_o smock_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n naked_a take_v pleasure_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o after_o give_v they_o torment_n have_v sometime_o former_o make_v love_n unto_o they_o o_o that_o all_o that_o be_v know_v which_o in_o the_o inquisition_n pass_v a_o certain_a inquisitor_n there_o be_v which_o in_o merriment_n and_o jest_n say_v of_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o beat_v a_o cutle_a but_o also_o to_o eat_v it_o this_o say_v he_o because_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v whip_v a_o fair_a young_a maid_n that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jew_n they_o lay_v with_o she_o &_o burn_v she_o afterward_o by_o this_o subtillty_n may_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n use_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o they_o hold_v prisoner_n of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n where_o many_o burn_v by_o twenty_n or_o few_o less_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o burn_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v unhappy_o handle_v vallodalid_n the_o house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o swoon_v with_o salt_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o and_o fot_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n there_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o marble_n pillar_n the_o licenciat_a losada_n minister_v of_o god_n word_n be_v burn_v many_o decease_a be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v egidius_n namely_o doctor_n vargas_n and_o doctor_n year_n be_v this_o egidius_n in_o the_o inquisition_n prisoner_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o constantine_n d._n constantine_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o ill_a entreaty_n be_v not_o long_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o so_o know_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v also_o untombed_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o falsehood_n bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o constantine_n murder_v himself_o this_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n they_o invent_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v they_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v shall_v abhor_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o since_o be_v desperate_a like_o judas_n they_o kill_v themselves_o this_o d._n constantine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o of_o long_a time_n our_o country_n of_o spain_n yield_v confessor_n &_o preacher_n he_o be_v to_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o k._n of_o spain_n &_o thereby_o might_n if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n but_o as_o one_o that_o nought_o esteem_v the_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n he_o despise_v they_o all_o and_o return_v to_o seville_a where_o of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o be_v take_v therein_o die_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o burn_v about_o this_o same_o time_n cacalla_n or_o a_o little_a after_o begin_v the_o great_a persecution_n in_o vallodalid_n where_o doctor_n caçalla_n preacher_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o eloquent_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o any_o that_o preach_v in_o spain_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n don_n charles_n a_o knight_n qualify_v and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v the_o son_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o poza_fw-it and_o other_o be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o house_n where_o they_o assemble_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n use_v as_o be_v that_o of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr varna_fw-la in_o seville_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o night_n in_o these_o house_n and_o that_o the_o sermon_n end_v they_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o together_o without_o respect_n of_o kindred_n or_o other_o &_o of_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v they_o slander_v these_o lie_n be_v not_o new_o stamp_v many_o year_n be_v since_o pass_v that_o to_o defame_v the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n there_o of_o satan_n do_v innent_fw-la they_o as_o by_o the_o apology_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n do_v appear_v read_v justine_n martyr_v lib_n 1._o of_o his_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 126_o question_n tertulian_n in_o his_o appologie_n s._n cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n arnobius_n in_o seven_o book_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o against_o the_o gentile_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o prudencius_fw-la against_o symachus_n &_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n s_o augustin_n in_o the_o 5_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n slander_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o false_o slander_v about_o the_o sixty_o five_o year_n nero_n cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v which_o burn_v nine_o day_n and_o the_o tyrant_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v it_o about_o
principal_a &_o rich_a house_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n so_o wonderful_a &_o almost_o never_o see_v be_v this_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a for_o the_o neighbour_n house_n and_o near_o adjoin_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v be_v not_o only_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o moment_n do_v leap_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o far_o of_o distant_a and_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v the_o whole_a present_o with_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n many_o marchandize_n much_o wheat_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v great_o trouble_v because_o none_o can_v know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o all_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o conjuration_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v make_v every_o year_n upon_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n from_o the_o like_a plague_n &_o tribulation_n thus_o far_o d._n illescas_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n will_v i_o here_o also_o recount_v a_o very_a pleasant_a tale_n which_o i_o read_v in_o a_o history_n &_o i_o myself_o also_o hear_v d._n bourne_n who_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o england_n tell_v the_o same_o the_o history_n be_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o one_o malary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v public_o recant_v and_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o faggot_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o this_o recantation_n d._n smith_n divinity_n reader_n preach_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o doctor_n for_o more_o confirmation_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n cause_v their_o holy_a and_o catholic_a peace_n of_o white_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o he_o to_o this_o spectacle_n run_v very_o much_o people_n aswell_o student_n as_o citizen_n which_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o great_a attention_n hardly_o have_v the_o doctor_n half_o finish_v his_o sermon_n when_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cry_n be_v for_o that_o one_o come_v along_o the_o street_n espy_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o english_a use_n in_o such_o case_n he_o cry_v through_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n when_o they_o within_o the_o church_n &_o never_o to_o the_o door_n hear_v fire_n fire_n they_o also_o begin_v to_o say_v fire_n fire_n and_o so_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n go_v fire_n fire_n even_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o the_o preacher_n himself_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o fire_n fire_n remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o conceive_v and_o marvel_v what_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v on_o all_o side_n the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n his_o auditory_a see_v he_o look_v up_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n some_o demand_v of_o other_o some_o where_o see_v you_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o demand_n one_o answer_v in_o the_o churchy_n hardly_o have_v the_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o church_n church_n when_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n see_v any_o fire_n all_o notwithstanding_o together_o cry_v fire_n fire_n and_o each_o one_o suppose_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o hear_v then_o fear_v they_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o concourse_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v with_o word_n be_v express_v such_o as_o have_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v experience_n thereof_o this_o strong_a imagination_n of_o fire_n possess_v their_o head_n all_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o imagination_n conceive_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o augment_v this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o faggot_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n have_v joint_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n the_o great_a dust_n which_o with_o the_o unquietnes_n concourse_n &_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v augment_v in_o they_o also_o this_o suspicion_n this_o dust_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o concourse_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o many_o come_v to_o their_o death_n for_o the_o small_a rib_n &_o bone_n be_v break_v whereof_o many_o die_v the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o throng_n &_o press_v that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n see_v no_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v those_o great_a rabbin_n those_o great_a doctor_n with_o their_o long_a scarlet_a robe_n &_o doctoral_a habit_n run_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o blowing_z pant_a and_o sweat_v seek_v some_o corner_n where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o company_n be_v there_o none_o more_o quiet_a than_o the_o poor_a penitent_a heretic_n who_o throw_v from_o he_o the_o faggot_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o friar_n that_o be_v next_o he_o &_o so_o abide_v quiet_a expect_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o none_o more_o fearful_a nor_o more_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n then_o smith_n the_o preacher_n who_o with_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n say_v these_o be_v the_o web_n &_o craft_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o his_o breadden_fw-mi god_n which_o he_o call_v lord_n &_o be_v hang_v as_o we_o have_v say_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_v he_o nought_o in_o this_o garboil_n more_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v then_o when_o the_o lead_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o melt_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v cover_v with_o lead_n &_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o melt_a lead_n fall_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v they_o amaze_v &_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n &_o command_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o force_n regard_v of_o their_o learning_n nor_o authority_n they_o can_v aught_o prevail_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n &_o begin_v to_o use_v very_o gentle_a word_n promise_v to_o they_o they_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o that_o danger_n albeit_o by_o the_o ear_n a_o good_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o give_v 20_o pound_n every_o pound_n be_v forty_o spanish_a rial_n a_o other_o promise_v his_o garment_n &_o other_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o that_o may_v place_v themselves_o in_o the_o hollowness_n between_o pillar_n &_o pillar_n that_o the_o lead_n which_o they_o say_v be_v melt_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o a_o master_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v which_o unnailed_a a_o table_n &_o cover_v therewith_o his_o head_n &_o shoulder_n that_o the_o lead_n shall_v work_v he_o no_o annoyance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o very_o gross_a who_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n needs_o will_v be_v break_v of_o the_o glass_n to_o go_v out_o by_o the_o pane_n of_o a_o window_n but_o half_o of_o his_o body_n be_v forth_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o grate_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a the_o poor_a paunch_a monk_n see_v his_o danger_n double_v for_o if_o the_o fire_n or_o moult_a lead_n shall_v fall_v without_o that_o part_n than_o that_o be_v without_o the_o window_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o if_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o church_n the_o part_n then_o within_o be_v in_o
the_o same_o danger_n to_o another_o monk_n another_o chance_n happen_v and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a boy_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a press_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o can_v not_o go_v forth_o clyme_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o head_n and_o so_o come_v and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n where_o he_o abide_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v further_o thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n he_o espy_v by_o chance_n among_o those_o that_o come_v crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o a_o monk_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o bear_v at_o his_o back_n a_o great_a and_o large_a cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v good_a occasion_n offer_v monk_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v and_o so_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o let_v fall_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n and_o very_o witty_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n suppose_v if_o the_o monk_n escape_v that_o he_o also_o with_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n the_o monk_n crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o at_o last_o escape_v carry_v the_o boy_n at_o his_o back_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o cowl_n &_o for_o some_o time_n perceive_v not_o any_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n within_o a_o while_n the_o monk_n come_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o feel_v his_o cowl_n more_o weighty_a then_o wonted_o it_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o afresh_o to_o fear_n more_fw-mi they_o before_o when_o he_o be_v throng_v among_o the_o people_n suppose_v &_o that_o very_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v fire_v the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o his_o cowl_n &_o then_o present_o begin_v he_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v that_o hang_v at_o my_o back_n to_o who_o the_o boy_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n for_o so_o be_v his_o master_n call_v but_o i_o conjure_v thou_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o indivisible_a trintie_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o depart_v hence_o to_o who_o the_o youth_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v let_v i_o go_v and_o so_o speak_v assay_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cowl_n which_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o boy_n endeavour_n to_o go_v out_o begin_v to_o rend_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o monk_n when_o the_o monk_n well_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o boy_n out_o of_o the_o cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o danger_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o run_v with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o pass_v they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o the_o church_n behold_v on_o all_o side_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n marueyl_v to_o see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o and_o make_v sign_n &_o show_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o tell_v they_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o for_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o rush_v within_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v they_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o though_o all_o without_o the_o church_n have_v with_o lively_a flame_n burn_v and_o that_o for_o the_o distil_a down_o of_o the_o melt_a lead_n and_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o so_o that_o sign_n and_o voice_n much_o increase_v the_o fear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hour_n endure_v this_o confusion_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v many_o billet_n fix_v one_o the_o church_n door_n one_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o payer_n of_o shoe_n late_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n another_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o garment_n in_o another_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o a_o hat_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o another_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o purse_n and_o money_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o another_o be_v demand_v a_o little_a ring_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n almost_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v or_o forget_v some_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a penitent_n he_o they_o command_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o tumult_n do_v his_o penance_n as_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n frideswid_v and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o these_o history_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o vallodalid_n and_o the_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o oxford_n do_v very_o well_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a christian_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v slander_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n god_n who_o be_v just_o will_v not_o leave_v without_o punishment_n such_o monstrous_a lie_n such_o false_a testimony_n and_o such_o fierce_a cruelty_n his_o day_n albeit_o he_o slack_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a holy_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n by_o they_o shed_v cry_v unto_o god_n 10._o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o slack_v to_o judge_n and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o they_o this_o day_n let_v we_o then_o expecte_v with_o patience_n god_n one_o day_n show_v mercy_n to_o sevil_n that_o this_o monastery_n of_o saint_n isodor_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o university_n where_o divinity_n may_v be_v chief_o profess_v the_o rent_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o be_v great_a suffice_v with_o over_o plum_n to_o maintain_v the_o say_a university_n and_o the_o ruyned_a house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o public_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v so_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 4._o touch_v the_o great_a number_n of_o spaniard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v lutheran_n that_o be_v discover_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o former_a year_n be_v lutheran_n heretic_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v whatsoever_o in_o spain_n but_o all_o those_o that_o they_o punish_v be_v stranger_n as_o dutchman_n fleminge_n or_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o these_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a low_o vile_a people_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a race_n afore_o time_n do_v wonted_o go_v out_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o sarbenito_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n have_v we_o see_v the_o prison_n scaffold_n and_o fire_n also_o furnish_v with_o famous_a people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v moan_v of_o illustrious_a person_n also_o and_o of_o such_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n be_v far_o before_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a the_o business_n come_v to_o term_n that_o they_o practise_v now_o among_o themselves_o a_o most_o fearful_a conspiracy_n such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o happen_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o understand_v all_o spain_n have_v run_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o lttle_a low_o in_o valladolid_n d._n caçalla_n his_o five_o brother_n and_o mother_n with_o most_o great_a secrecy_n &_o singular_a diligence_n be_v take_v in_o toro_n be_v take_v herrezuelus_n &_o many_o other_o in_o cemora_n &_o in_o pedrosa_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n nun_n marry_a woman_n and_o damsel_n famous_a and_o of_o great_a quality_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v also_o certain_a nun_n very_o young_a and_o
encounter_v the_o inquisitor_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o good_a cudgel_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o abate_v the_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o unhappy_a pereto_o infâ—â—lix_fw-la be_v thus_o cudgel_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o recount_v his_o mischance_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la 4._o very_a much_o complain_v upon_o the_o magnifico_n the_o pope_n hereat_o disdain_v send_v he_o back_o to_o venice_n with_o much_o more_o authority_n &_o power_n then_o before_o when_o felix_n be_v return_v unto_o venice_n he_o present_v his_o conomission_n to_o the_o segniory_n the_o segniory_n be_v wise_a &_o prudent_a &_o know_v the_o quarrilous_a humour_n of_o this_o man_n &_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v command_v a_o wax_n candle_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o fellix_fw-la if_o he_o be_v wise_a precise_o to_o depart_v their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o that_o candle_n be_v consume_v this_o infoelix_fw-la unable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o veniâ—_n return_v eftsoon_o to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o man_n meet_v for_o his_o service_n make_v he_o master_n of_o his_o palace_n after_o this_o when_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n of_o all_o man_n how_o high_a soever_o fear_v &_o like_v of_o none_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n send_v felix_n into_o spain_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscans_n the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o now_o happen_v to_o die_v this_o dignity_n give_v the_o pope_n to_o felix_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n in_o conclusion_n when_o gregory_n 13_o be_v dead_a felix_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n in_o spain_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o this_o name_n he_o take_v in_o memory_n of_o sistus_n 4._o who_o be_v as_o be_v he_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o abominable_a true_o be_v the_o thing_n read_v of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o that_o their_o memory_n with_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a oblivion_n read_v his_o life_n which_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v felix_n be_v call_v sistus_n 5._o because_o he_o think_v to_o be_v another_o and_o yet_o worse_o than_o sistus_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n as_o though_o in_o himself_o his_o roman_a court_n his_o rome_n his_o babylon_n which_o for_o her_o custom_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n and_o more_o than_o beastly_a abomination_n and_o for_o doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n say_v her_o renown_a petrarque_n now_o 200_o year_n past_a nothing_o there_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v he_o give_v himself_o i_o say_v as_o though_o in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o seek_v to_o correct_v &_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o entermedle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o all_o possible_a way_n deceit_n craft_n treason_n and_o violence_n he_o practise_v to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n suborn_v and_o animate_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o abominable_a traitor_n promise_v they_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v for_o himself_o nor_o can_v give_v to_o other_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v murder_v the_o most_o illustrious_a queen_n of_o england_n who_o for_o forty_o year_n space_n with_o so_o great_a peace_n &_o clemency_n most_o prudent_o have_v govern_v her_o kingdom_n in_o which_o time_n with_o temporal_a riches_n &_o abundance_n of_o bodily_a necessary_n &_o with_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n bless_v this_o kingdom_n from_o all_o these_o treason_n god_n as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n maugre_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v deliver_v the_o queen_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o burst_v for_o anger_n so_o also_o have_v this_o pope_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o first_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n curse_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v and_o chief_o of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n which_o for_o want_v of_o right_a heir_n male_a have_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o poor_a church_n which_o this_o antichrist_n in_o these_o prince_n do_v persecute_v arise_v lord_n put_v to_o flight_v thy_o enemy_n break_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n to_o thy_o poor_a child_n hasten_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n beat_v down_o satan_n &_o that_o speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n 21._o and_o exalt_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o place_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n &_o he_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o person_n this_o most_o christian_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o sistus_n 5._o bamned_a in_o the_o 1588._o year_n die_v of_o poison_n slay_v in_o the_o same_o year_n do_v henry_n 3_o k._n of_o france_n cause_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o another_o day_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n to_o the_o guise_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n short_o after_o but_o of_o her_o natural_a death_n die_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n &_o of_o his_o brother_n cause_v many_o &_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n of_o of_o france_n as_o paris_z rouen_n lion_n tholous_n &_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 1589_o the_o king_n come_v upon_o paris_n and_o besiege_v it_o straight_o the_o parisian_n see_v themselves_o in_o that_o estate_n resolve_v of_o no_o other_o remedy_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a misery_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o do_v they_o promise_v great_a reward_n &_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o desperate_a person_n k._n which_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o among_o all_o these_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v clement_n before_o the_o rest_n prefer_v aman_o unlearned_a &_o of_o little_a honesty_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v often_o be_v chastise_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o the_o king_n camp_n come_v he_o feign_v business_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o most_o great_a importance_n the_o king_n in_o affection_n much_o incline_v to_o these_o friar_n command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o friar_n be_v enter_v kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n the_o king_n who_o be_v sit_v the_o better_a to_o hear_v he_o somewhat_o duble_v his_o body_n the_o curse_a sinon_n then_o draw_v a_o poison_a knife_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n thrust_v it_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n feel_v himself_o wound_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o cry_n run_v many_o who_o stab_v and_o kill_v this_o unmerciful_a clement_n albeit_o the_o king_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o this_o wound_n of_o the_o king_n cause_v sadness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n contrariwise_o great_a mirth_n among_o the_o enemy_n who_o instant_o demand_v aloud_o if_o the_o friar_n knife_n be_v sharp_a enough_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n call_v henry_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o night_n follow_v die_v when_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n come_v to_o rome_n pope_n sistus_n 5._o make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n in_o the_o concistorie_n of_o cardinal_n the_o 11._o of_o september_n 1589._o where_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v the_o treason_n of_o this_o curse_a dominick_n with_o the_o act_n of_o eleazar_n 10._o and_o of_o judith_n but_o say_v also_o it_o surpass_v they_o of_o eleazar_n be_v make_v mention_n 1._o macha_n 6._o who_o see_v a_o elephant_n more_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n arm_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o purchase_v eternal_a glory_n he_o adventure_v himself_o &_o run_v courageous_o to_o the_o eelephant_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o squadron_n kill_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o all_o side_n throw_v down_o until_o he_o come_v under_o the_o elephant_n and_o place_v himself_o under_o he_o slay_v he_o the_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n call_v we_o it_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n derive_v and_o not_o the_o mass_n and_o chief_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o conclude_v among_o the_o romist_n themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deryve_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o tax_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v latin_a and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o missio_fw-la be_v as_o remissa_fw-la which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o remission_n be_v be_v and_o other_o say_v other_o thing_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o romist_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v for_o diverse_a reason_n eight_o of_o the_o chieff_a whereof_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o mass_n the_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v the_o same_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n say_v they_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o four_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o now_o have_v celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v say_v they_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n be_v deceive_v the_o five_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v they_o confirm_v it_o which_o show_v the_o holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o six_o they_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v they_o be_v figure_v in_o melchisedech_n 18._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o malachi_n they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 8._o for_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v do_v they_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v holy_a good_a bless_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o for_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v and_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a worship_v and_o honour_v be_v heretic_n dog_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n their_o mass_n be_v their_o helen_n for_o who_o they_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v maintain_v their_o mass_n whereunto_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n we_o deal_v in_o and_o here_o maintain_v in_o like_a order_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v they_o will_v we_o answer_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n for_o the_o zeal_n thou_o hold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o desire_n thou_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n attentive_o to_o read_v &_o with_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o will_v give_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v more_o conformable_a with_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o beast_n understanding_n and_o his_o law_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o consider_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o no_o that_o nought_o therein_o befall_v thou_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n concern_v the_o first_o where_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remision_n of_o sin_n answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o their_o leave_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o give_v and_o take_v sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a supper_n speak_v proper_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o of_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o improper_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o propitiatory_a which_o we_o also_o call_v expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a to_o wit_n either_o offer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a i_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v so_o be_v for_o no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o righteounesse_fw-fr may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o this_o whole_o and_o perfect_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v sacrifice_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o which_o christ_n alone_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v fullfil_v asmuch_o to_o say_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v with_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o so_o fault_v he_o nothing_o that_o no_o place_n may_v afterwards_o remain_v for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o will_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n and_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o any_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o already_o offer_v or_o shall_v reiterate_v that_o which_o christ_n before_o offer_v suppose_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o will_v well_o understand_v this_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o only_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o iterate_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chief_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o will_v we_o entreat_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n hereafter_o the_o 2._o eucharistical_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v eucharistical_a comprehend_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v they_o do_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o honour_a in_o his_o member_n our_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v consecrate_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o dedicate_v for_o holy_a temple_n to_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n nought_o serve_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o deserve_v or_o purchase_v righteousness_n but_o be_v only_o to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n can_v no_o way_n please_v god_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o which_o have_v by_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v expiatory_a obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o reconcyle_v with_o he_o and_o justify_v this_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o day_n which_o a_o christian_a pass_v without_o offer_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o incense_n and_o oblation_n 1._o clean_a and_o pure_a which_o malachi_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v offer_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o prophet_n hoseas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o calf_n of_o lip_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 15._o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n 18._o which_o confess_v or_o praise_n his_o name_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o liberality_n wherewith_o the_o phillippian_o in_o his_o necessity_n have_v relieve_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_v continual_o to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o we_o may_v without_o all_o hypocrisy_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o say_v 10._o and_o think_v yea_o when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o command_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o lose_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v we_o also_o say_v more_o hereafter_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o a_o expiatory_a nor_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatory_a we_o already_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a by_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v expiatory_a then_o be_v it_o not_o eucharistical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v in_o a_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v the_o member_n divide_v must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v take_v from_o it_o the_o kind_n in_o prove_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v take_v from_o it_o the_o difference_n in_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatory_a both_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n take_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o definite_a nothing_o or_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o grace_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o we_o yield_v they_o their_o mass_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a answer_n as_o they_o make_v it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n 1565_o year_n past_a do_v institute_v it_o for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o he_o suffer_v neither_o do_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n john_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o say_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n it_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v false_a testimony_n if_o any_o man_n bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n how_o vile_a or_o abject_a soever_o he_o be_v he_o break_v the_o 9_o commandment_n he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o break_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o upon_o cold_a blood_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v bring_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n his_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n to_o denounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v say_v such_o a_o mass_n and_o so_o say_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o sing_v mass_n etc._n but_o by_o hearsay_n they_o speak_v without_o allege_v any_o author_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n luke_n so_o diligent_a a_o historiographer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o inckehorne_n this_o article_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o see_v that_o this_o false_a testimony_n which_o they_o raise_v up_o against_o peter_n avail_v little_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n another_o false_a testimony_n raise_v they_o up_o also_o of_o s._n james_n that_o s._n james_n say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v the_o first_o mass_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o shameless_a bring_v to_o light_v the_o say_a mass_n say_v of_o s._n james_n which_o 1500_o year_n since_o at_o the_o least_o be_v bury_v &_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n now_o be_v there_o no_o further_o dispute_v to_o be_v have_v since_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o have_v say_v mass_n now_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v they_o to_o move_v any_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o blasphemer_n whosoever_o shall_v move_v it_o in_o the_o 1560._o year_n be_v this_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n as_o they_o call_v it_o print_v in_o paris_n in_o this_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v say_v these_o word_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n offer_v sanctify_a precious_a supercelestial_a ineffable_a immaculate_a glorious_a horrible_a fearful_a &_o divine_a what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o when_o use_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v also_o that_o this_o falsehood_n may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o monk_n &_o nun_n which_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n they_o which_o say_v that_o this_o mass_n be_v of_o s._n james_n shall_v read_v this_o and_o be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o neither_o monk_n nor_o nun_n nor_o monastery_n many_o year_n after_o be_v these_o thing_n invent_v moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n let_v they_o augment_v the_o cannon_n let_v they_o place_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o believe_v &_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o in_o this_o mass_n which_o they_o call_v of_o s._n james_n all_o the_o people_n do_v under_o two_o kind_n communicate_v all_o the_o office_n be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n sang_fw-fr
sadducee_n shameless_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o allow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n appear_v matth._n 22._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o act_v 23._o 8._o the_o essee_n apart_o have_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o people_n solitary_a like_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n they_o have_v no_o wife_n drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o eat_v any_o flesh_n a_o people_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o every_o day_n fast_v while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o sect_n when_o all_o be_v confuse_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o he_o converse_v and_o of_o such_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v who_o allow_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o kill_v and_o crucify_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o chief_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n these_o come_v together_o &_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o take_v he_o &_o because_o they_o want_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n with_o false_a witness_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o thisin_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v crucify_v o_o what_o a_o church_n o_o what_o a_o council_n if_o the_o chief_a priest_n may_v err_v and_o err_v in_o deed_n the_o lord_n by_o divine_a power_n eftsoon_o raise_v up_o who_o suborn_v his_o keeper_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o who_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v who_o cause_v s._n james_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v take_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v have_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n not_o without_o cause_n fay_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n 37._o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o very_a same_o have_v hitherto_o happen_v &_o leave_v former_a time_n speak_v we_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o live_v who_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 80._o year_n hitherto_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o martyr_n they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o chief_o the_o peevish_a friar_n bishop_n &_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n say_v luke_n 18._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no._n and_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n hereof_o verse_n 12._o and_o because_o say_v he_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v and_o verse_n 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o think_v we_o not_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v turk_n and_o jew_n christian_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v hold_v bishop_n and_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o think_v by_o many_o example_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v indeed_o which_o to_o our_o adversary_n seem_v unpossible_a now_o will_v we_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o and_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v err_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n found_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o whole_o fair_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o like_a commendation_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o this_o may_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v for_o god_n never_o suffer_v all_o his_o church_n to_o fall_v together_o into_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v always_o reserve_v some_o good_a and_o some_o time_n also_o seven_o thousand_o as_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o elias_n 18._o albeit_o in_o corner_n which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n such_o as_o these_o the_o common_a error_n dispatch_v wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o deceive_v against_o this_o error_n such_o other_o of_o these_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o most_o time_n it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o have_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n a_o thousand_o life_n will_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o church_n wherein_o catholique_o and_o universal_o reign_v that_o error_n or_o heresy_n she_o and_o her_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o by_o example_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o israel_n all_o juda_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o manner_n ingenerall_n must_v we_o understand_v which_o have_v it_o exception_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o error_n and_o idolatry_n so_o catholic_a for_n universal_a have_v always_o god_n some_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o reserve_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o that_o common_a error_n so_o reserve_v god_n moses_n and_o josua_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a person_n also_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n when_o all_o israel_n ingenerall_n and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o worship_v it_o the_o same_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n when_o all_o commit_a idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o esaias_n a_o micheas_n a_o jeremias_n a_o ezechiel_n a_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o reprove_v vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o which_o of_o these_o do_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o high_a priest_n persecute_v and_o kill_v so_o also_o reserve_v the_o lord_n unro_fw-la himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o simeon_n a_o anna_n widow_n a_o joseph_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o holy_a elizabeth_n and_o her_o son_n saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a very_o well_o think_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o pharisy_n nor_o sadducee_n nor_o essee_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o unhappy_a time_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o until_o now_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o now_o also_o in_o these_o least_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o neither_o faith_n luk._n 18_o 8._o nor_o love_n be_v find_v matth._n 24._o 12._o god_n reserve_v some_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n ingenerall_n and_o so_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n have_v whole_o be_v deceive_v nor_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o ever_o permit_v the_o same_o ever_o they_o have_v god_n reserve_v foam_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n &_o many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v enlighten_v as_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v see_v it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n increase_v they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o so_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o only_o christ_n
he_o he_o see_v he_o free_a and_o safe_a without_o hurt_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o four_o so_o strange_a wonder_n beside_o other_o which_o we_o pass_v over_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v here_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o purgatory_n 4._o also_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o god_n command_v noah_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n shall_v thou_o not_o eat_v fideâ—_n also_o another_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v that_o have_v not_o adam_n sin_v man_n for_o generation_n shall_v not_o carnal_o have_v couple_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o see_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o he_o god_n may_v say_v he_o by_o other_o mean_n multiply_v man_n without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n also_o see_v that_o saint_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o this_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n before_o sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v no_o symbol_n nor_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o and_o not_o before_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v sith_o such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v damascen_n leave_v we_o he_o and_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o hole_n scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o father_n who_o against_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v allege_v do_v tell_v we_o and_o that_o also_o which_o experience_n itself_o of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v us._n to_o theophilact_n anselm_n hugo_n richardo_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o cite_v against_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o fall_v the_o pope_n then_o tyrannize_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o never_o stay_v until_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v they_o have_v make_v of_o some_o relic_n patch_n and_o remnant_n of_o their_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v we_o answer_v the_o same_o 1._o he_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n which_o least_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v scotus_n reason_n who_o say_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o will_v yet_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v how_o can_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n our_o prophet_n and_o priest_n ordain_v and_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o now_o answer_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o us._n ephesus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cirillus_n govern_v and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v so_o appaparant_o against_o transubstantiation_n be_v present_a therein_o they_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o the_o same_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n confess_v we_o say_v that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n sanctify_v which_o by_o a_o inseparable_a union_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o how_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o as_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o they_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v it_o for_o until_o it_o be_v digest_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o vercell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v latâ—ran_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n 2._o lateran_n which_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v the_o lateran_n council_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3._o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno._n constance_n 1516._o the_o trident_n also_o of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o so_o many_o pope_n as_o paul_n 3_o trident._n julius_n 3._o marcellus_n 2._o paulus_n 4._o pius_fw-la 4._o and_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v be_v present_a in_o it_o pope_v but_o examine_v we_o the_o recantation_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o that_o pope_v about_o the_o year_n 1060._o command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la wonde_fw-fr wherein_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v or_o sensnal_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o these_o humane_a misery_n suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v say_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n himself_o although_o not_o very_o wise_a can_v not_o but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o very_o wary_o and_o advise_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o berengrius_fw-la the_o glossor_n then_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o his_o council_n who_o holy_a spirit_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n nor_o break_v nor_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o willing_a to_o amend_v or_o conceal_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o fault_n say_v that_o this_o which_o be_v command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n according_a whereunto_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o symbol_n but_o shall_v we_o use_v this_o figure_n they_o will_v eat_v out_o our_o eye_n celebrate_v now_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o account_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o of_o the_o other_o counsel_n that_o follow_v this_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v and_o nothing_o aught_o worthy_a be_v in_o they_o determine_v albeit_o the_o father_n have_v break_v their_o head_n about_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o not_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v he_o which_o make_v and_o unmake_v decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o council_n counsel_n when_o a_o council_n be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o from_o many_o to_o many_o year_n be_v do_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v amend_v nor_o abuse_n superstition_n heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v correct_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o common_o be_v three_o for_o such_o be_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o one_o with_o it_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o or_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n how_o like_v it_o your_o holiness_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n either_o approve_v it_o or_o blot_v it_o out_o disallow_v it_o if_o he_o blot_v it_o out_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o treaty_n of_o that_o matter_n how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v &_o how_o profitable_a soever_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o approve_v he_o write_v to_o his_o legate_n this_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o counsel_n this_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o come_v enclose_v in_o a_o budget_n or_o wallet_n thus_o be_v the_o council_n not_o free_a but_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o who_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o before_o by_o many_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o necessary_a a_o article_n to_o salvation_n be_v
any_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n by_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o they_o with_o he_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o do_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o judea_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v have_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n they_o teach_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v &_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v those_o that_o they_o call_v mysterios_fw-la eleusimos_fw-la &_o those_o of_o the_o good_a goddess_n &_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o reveal_v the_o same_o herehence_a it_o come_v that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o none_o can_v hear_v they_o &_o so_o say_v they_o pope_n vigilius_n command_v as_o report_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o christian_a people_n understand_v the_o mystery_n 3._o &_o understand_v do_v meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n love_v not_o the_o beast_n that_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n 4._o &_o suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o so_o now_o love_v he_o not_o that_o christian_n that_o chaw_v not_o the_o cud_n &_o meditate_v on_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o mystery_n and_o his_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o meditate_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v with_o josua_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o most_o warlike_a captain_n that_o win_v so_o many_o battle_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 18._o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o each_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v they_o then_o say_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o say_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n but_o destruction_n nought_o learning_n but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v some_o notable_a damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v have_v we_o show_v cause_v now_o will_v we_o show_v some_o absurdity_n &_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o thereof_o follow_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o of_o they_o &_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o other_o be_v against_o experience_n itself_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o but_o three_o or_o four_o will_v i_o set_v down_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o say_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n not_o herewith_o content_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o evil_a wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a absurdity_n the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o the_o moisture_n do_v moisten_v it_o &_o the_o mouldiness_n do_v make_v it_o mouldy_a etc._n etc._n their_o black_a transubstantiation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n &_o strange_a wonder_n christ_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o also_o the_o infidel_n turk_n pagan_n and_o jew_n the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n eat_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o conclude_v they_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v they_o transubstantiation_n will_v also_o deny_v this_o their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o set_v apart_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n will_v we_o show_v by_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 53._o hereupon_o be_v conclude_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o lord_n recount_v the_o fruit_n which_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o by_o i_o presuppose_v this_o as_o most_o true_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n jew_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v see_v they_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o have_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v they_o drink_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o fail_v than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v the_o wicked_a jew_n turk_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n augustine_n consider_v this_o he_o say_v the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la johannem_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v judas_n want_v faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o worthy_o but_o judas_n do_v only_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-la cinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n origen_n upon_o those_o word_n 11_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v quicken_a and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o